News – Stewart Moving & Storage

Average Cost of Cross-Country Movers (Updated 2026)

Thu, 09 Apr 2026 15:04:23 GMT

Relocating to another part of the country and curious about how much it will cost you? We break down the ins and outs of a cross-country move and how you can plan and save before you get going. Understanding the average cost of cross-country movers will help make your trip a breeze when it’s time to relocate.

Learn more:

The Average Cost of Cross-Country Movers

Figuring out the cost of movers out-of-state can feel like a puzzle, but it’s fairly straightforward once you know the key pieces. The main things that influence your cross-country movers' cost are:

The distance you're moving
How much you're taking
What services you choose

Knowing your options will help you create a plan that works for your time and budget.

Cross-Country Moving Costs by House Size & Distance

These are estimated ranges for cross-country movers' cost and can vary based on specific services, time of year, and other factors. For a precise quote, request an estimate today .

Learn more: Interstate Moving Costs 2026: How Much Does It Cost and How to Lower?

Factors affecting the cost of cross-country movers

What really goes into how much it costs for cross-country movers? Let’s break down the services and costs for cross-country movers so you know what to expect from your moving process.

Moving distance

Moving cross-country pricing is based on how far you go. Sometimes, cross-country may be coast to coast, but it can also be from one side of the coast to another, making it a much shorter distance. If you go the truck rental route, you can expect to pay for the mileage put on the vehicle. PODS and storage containers are priced based on the distance of the relocation. At Stewart Moving & Storage , we calculate our cross-country moving cost by looking at how far you have to go.

Learn more: How Much Do Short Distance Movers Cost?

Transportation methods

When you hire support from a moving company, you have a few options on how to transport your items. The cheapest option is to rent a moving truck and transport it yourself. You can also choose to rent a POD or a storage container that can be filled, moved to storage , and transported to your location whenever you’re ready. This is more expensive than renting a truck, but it is still an affordable option because you will do the moving yourself, saving on the cost of moving personnel.

There are more transportation methods offered that cost a bit more, with the first being shipping your items by plane or transporting them over the ocean. You can also hire a moving company with a truck for cross-country moving and movers to do all the packing, transporting, and unpacking for you. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we specialize in personalized moving plans for cross-country moving. Our skilled movers will transport your precious items safely with our fleet of top-of-the-line moving trucks.

Learn more: 30+ Moving & Packing Tips for Easier, Smoother, and Stress-free Moves

The size of your house

The cost for professional movers cross-country depends largely on how many rooms you have in your home. The more bedrooms you have, the more you will pay in moving costs. If you’re moving yourself, the number of rooms will also impact your spending, as you will need more moving supplies and a bigger moving truck.

Movers

If you speak to anyone who has recently moved and used our movers for the first time, they rave about the positive experience. Hiring movers to handle relocation for you will not only save you time, but it will also save you the stress and physical strain of moving all of your items. Hiring movers instead of doing a DIY move is obviously a more expensive option, but you can decide what exactly you need movers for. If you only need them to load and unload the truck, you will save more than if you hire them to do all of the packing and unpacking. Stewart Moving & Storage offers personalized plans created with a moving coordinator so that you get the most out of your movers.

Learn more:

Packing supplies

This may not be something you consider when you’re first scheduling your move, but packing supplies can add up! Here are some of the packing supplies movers frequently collect:

Boxes
Packing Tape
Bubble wrap
Packing paper
Packing peanuts
Cloth and sheets for wrapping items
Durable plastic storage bins
Straps for tying items down

Items such as boxes and packing paper can be gathered from businesses for free, or you can reuse some of your recyclable items. Other supplies will need to be purchased so that you can get your items packed up safely before your move. Many moving companies offer packing services and sell packing supplies so that you don’t have to go on a search for your own items. This can increase the price, but it will reduce the headache. Check out this list for moving and packing tips so you can be prepared for your next move!

>>> Read more packing tips :

Time of year

Cross-country movers' costs can vary based on the time of year you move! The hotter seasons of spring and summer are popular for moves, making hiring movers and renting moving trucks more expensive. Because many people move on the weekends and supplies are more limited, you can also expect to pay more for a weekend move.

Additional services

Stewart Moving & Storage offers more than just the transport of your items. Services such as storage facilities, packing and unpacking, assembly of furniture, removal of packing supplies, or the moving of fragile and unique items are services that you can add to your moving plan. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we specialize in packing, unpacking, and carefully moving your precious items, but we also prioritize offering our customers additional services for fair prices. If you want to make your move a breeze, give us a call today to talk about our extra services!

Moving coverage

Although we take the care of your items extremely seriously, accidents do happen, and it's important to ensure that your items are protected. If you are moving yourself, you will not need any sort of moving insurance, as you are responsible for your own items. But, moving companies offer coverage options so you have an assurance that you’ll get payment if something goes wrong. Companies tend to offer two types of coverage: Released Value Protection and Full Value Protection.

Released value protection determines what payment you will receive for an item based on the weight of your item instead of its actual value. So, you may receive $0.60 per pound for your item. Full Value Protection offers you insurance that reflects the full value of a broken or lost item. Although you get a larger payout, full value protection does cost more. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we are licensed with extensive liability coverage to help you feel more secure during your move.

Learn more: 16 Military Moving Tips for PCS Moves in 2026 | Army PCS Guide

Fuel

Fueling the moving truck is not something you want to forget! When you rent a vehicle, you will be required to fill it up with fuel as you go, as well as returning it with a full tank. Varying gas prices make budgeting for fuel tricky, but it’s important to consider your total moving distance and how much gas mileage that will require. Moving companies factor fuel costs into the cost of moving cross-country.

Hotel and food

Because of the length of your move, you probably will not be able to relocate in just a few short hours. Driving across the country with a large moving truck will take many days and various stops. Because you will be driving overnight, it's important to factor in hotel costs, as well as money for food as you stop along the way. If you move yourself, you will need more hotel rooms and meals out, as you will be responsible for the driving. If you hire movers, then you only need to move yourself! So you can go right to your destination as your items are moved for you, saving you money on hotel and food expenses.

Learn more: 7 Essential Cross-Country Moving Tips: Complete Guide

How to lower the cost of a cross-country move or long-distance move

We know that this price tag might seem a little bit daunting, but don’t worry! There are ways that you can save on cross-country moving costs. Although the labor costs will stay the same, you can change certain things about your move before you start that will ensure you’re not paying too much for your cross-country movers' costs.

1. Downsize your household

Not only will getting rid of unwanted items make your home feel fresher before you move, but it will also save you cash! Moving companies calculate the size of your move based on the amount of items you have in your house. If you are moving a lot of items that you just plan to get rid of at your destination, you will waste money! Downsize before you go so that you will pay less in your cross-country movers' costs. If you’re doing a DIY move with a rented truck, downsizing can also save you money! The fewer items you have, the smaller truck you will need. Get rid of unwanted items for low-cost cross-country movers.

2. Find free packing materials

Businesses and organizations constantly have items that they just plan to throw away, but that you could use in your move. Grocery stores and wine and spirits shops tend to use tons of boxes a day that they will just throw away unless you come and grab them for your own purposes. You can also post on online sites to see if previous movers are giving away packing materials like boxes, bubble wrap, packing paper, and anything else that you may need. It’s also worth buying packing materials in bulk or at dollar stores so that you save on what you cannot get for free. Instead of buying every packing material, use your community to find what you need for cheap.

3. Ask for help from friends and family

Maybe you have some movers around you and you don’t know it yet! Many friends and family members are more than willing to help support their loved ones in their cross-country move. Plan a packing party and invite family and friends over to help you pack up your items and support you in deciding what you need to throw out. You can also ask friends to help with loading and unloading, as well as transporting items to your new destination.

4. Pack your own boxes

Packing and unpacking services are an incredible perk of hiring movers, but it’s not required. Many people say that the hardest part of the move is the loading and unloading. If you’re trying to save on your move but you also want to ease your stress, prioritize hiring movers for just the loading and transport of your items. Packing your items at home yourself can be a great process as you get to really see what you have and what you can get rid of, as well as packing it perfectly for unloading at your new home. Save money on the cost of movers cross-country by handling some of the services yourself!

Learn more: 10 Packing Tips for a Long-Distance Move from Expert

5. Move during the off-season

When you move matters for your wallet! Moving and truck rental companies charge more in the peak seasons. If you are moving in the spring or summer or on a weekend, you can expect to pay more than the average cost of cross-country movers. If you are flexible on when you can move, you should consider moving on a weekday or in the colder months of fall and winter. You can save a lot by hiring a company during the off-season and put your money into other services you are interested in.

6. Get multiple moving quotes

Don’t just go with the first company you find! Moving companies should be offering you competitive quotes with fair prices and no hidden fees. It’s good to get recommendations from friends and family and scan Google and Yelp reviews before making your decision. Think about what you are looking for in a company and reach out to various moving coordinators to receive moving quotes and ask questions about what services the company offers. If you find that one company offers a better price, don’t pass them up! Getting as many quotes as possible will allow you to really see what the pricing expectations are for cross-country moving costs.

7. Look for possible discounts and deals

Many moving and truck rental companies offer deals and discounts that you may not know are available to you. Companies will want to increase business during off-peak times, so they will run special offers for discounted moving services. Keep an eye out for those on your search and ask any company you call whether they offer a deal for your move. Check to make sure you aren’t being overcharged for the amount of items.

Many companies also offer discounts for military personnel and seniors. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we specialize in senior moving , and our moving coordinators work with our customers to create a moving plan that meets your unique needs. We also offer Military Moving Services and are proud to offer active and retired military discount programs to help with any of your cross-country moving costs.

Learn more: How to Pack Kitchen Items for Moving | Expert Guide

Cross-Country Moving Cost Breakdown

When it comes to moving cross-country, you've got a few main paths you can take, each with different cross-country mover costs. Let's break down the typical expenses for full-service movers, moving containers, and DIY moves so you can see which option best fits your budget and lifestyle.

The average cost of cross-country movers varies significantly depending on how much of the work you're willing or able to do yourself. Full-service movers offer peace of mind and convenience, while DIY options save money but demand more effort and often come with unforeseen costs like injuries and damaged items.

Why is Moving Cross-Country or Long-Distance So Expensive?

Cross-country moving is a big endeavour; you are taking all of your precious items from one side of the country to another. Because of the distance involved in cross-country moving and the specialized vehicles required, cross-country moving can be quite expensive. In short-distance moves, you can relocate a lot of your items yourself in your car or with the help of friends’ vehicles, but cross-country moving requires more support as you are traveling long distances.

With long distances also comes more stops spent on lodging and food, as well as more fuel required to go the far distances. Spending the extra dollar to get the best cross-country moving service is worth every penny, though. When you move long distances , you want your items to be safe, so although cost is an important factor to consider, you also want to prioritize hiring a company you can trust. Stewart Moving & Storage has locations up and down the East Coast, and we will safely relocate you to anywhere in the country. Get a free estimate from us today!

Trusted and High-Rated Cross-Country Movers by Stewart Moving & Storage

Stewart Moving & Storage is committed to giving our customers quality moving services for fair prices, and our goal is to always provide a 5-star experience for all of our moves. We proudly serve Richmond, Jacksonville, Pensacola, Raleigh, Fayetteville, St Petersburg, Dover, and Baltimore, and we can help you relocate anywhere you need to go, whether it’s a local move a few streets over or a long move across the country. We prioritize offering safe and reliable moving services, and our moving coordinators will work with you to personalize a moving plan that fits your expected cross-country moving needs. Give Stewart Moving & Storage a call or quickly get an estimate today for help with your cross-country move!

FAQs about the Average Cost of Cross-Country Movers

Got more questions about the cross-country movers cost? We’ve got answers! Here are some of the most common questions we hear, designed to give you quick, clear insights.

What factors affect the cost of cross-country movers?

Many things play a role in your cross-country movers cost. The main ones include the distance of your move, the total weight and volume of your belongings, the specific services you choose (like packing or storage), the time of year you move (peak season costs more!), and any additional services you might need. Think of it as a personalized moving package – each element adds to the overall price.

What is the average cost of a cross-country move?

The average cost of cross-country movers can vary quite a bit, but generally, you can expect to pay anywhere from $3,500 to $15,000 or more. This wide range depends on lots of factors: how far you’re going, how much stuff you have, and what services you opt for. For a more precise estimate, it’s always best to get a personalized quote .

Are there hidden fees in cross-country moving cost estimates?

Reputable cross-country movers like Stewart Moving & Storage pride themselves on transparency, meaning no hidden fees! However, some companies might sneak in extra charges. Always ask for a detailed, written estimate that breaks down all costs. Watch out for charges like long carry fees (if movers have to carry items a long distance from the truck), shuttle service fees (if a smaller truck is needed to access your home), or charges for disassembling/reassembling furniture if not included in your initial quote. Always clarify everything upfront!

How much do movers cost cross-country?

The average cost for moving cross-country varies widely. Pricing can go from $2,000-$10,000 based on how you decide to do your move, the distance you travel, and the services you require. In the article above, we dive deep into what to expect for cross-country movers costs and what you can do to save.

What is the cheapest way to move across the country?

The cheapest way to move across the country would be to DIY your move. You can get your own supplies, pack your own items, and then transport your items in your personal vehicle or rent a moving truck. Although it may seem enticing based on the initial savings, you will need to factor in fuel costs, hotel accommodations along the way, as well as the stress of a long drive. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we offer cross-country moving plans for fair prices. Call to speak to one of our moving coordinators today!

How much does it cost to move a 3-bedroom house across the country?

It’s hard to come up with an exact number for moving a 3-bedroom house cross-country because there are so many different ways to move, including using a POD, hiring movers, or renting your own truck. You can expect to pay $4,000-$9,000 on the move of your 3-bedroom home. Scroll up to read more about the specifics on the pricing of a cross-country move.

How much money should I have to move across the country?

It’s good to plan to save between $3,000 to $12,000 for your cross-country move. Having this wide range factors in the moving distance, the size of your move, what company and services you plan to hire, and any other factors that may arise, such as packing supply costs and food and lodging needed for the move.

How much does it cost to move a 2,000 sq. ft. house?

On average, you can expect to pay $8,000 to $14,000 to move a 2,000 square foot house cross-country. The price varies a lot based on how many items you actually have to move and the distance you are moving them. Costs can also change based on what services you require and how much you plan to DIY.

Are moving costs tax-deductible?

Unfortunately, most moving expenses are not tax-deductible. This is because of a change in tax law called the Tax Cuts and Jobs Act of 2017. But if you are an active-duty member of the military and are moving to a new location because of a change in your permanent station, you may be eligible for a deduction. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we specialize in supporting military families during their move. Read more about Stewart’s support for military families .

14 International Moving Tips for a Stress-Free Move

Mon, 06 Apr 2026 09:09:27 GMT

Relocating to another country is one of the most complex logistical challenges a person can take on. Unlike a domestic move, international moving involves customs regulations, foreign bureaucracies, unfamiliar healthcare systems, and the very real possibility that your furniture won't fit through a European doorway. But with the right international moving tips and enough lead time, it's entirely manageable.

Here's what actually helps.

1. Stay Organized

Start a dedicated moving binder or digital folder the moment you decide to move. Track vendor quotes, visa timelines, customs requirements, and shipping documentation in one place. Overseas moves have too many moving parts to manage from memory or a scattered email inbox. A master checklist with deadlines will save you from the kind of oversights that cause real delays.

2. Verify Moving Companies

Not every mover has the credentials or experience to handle international shipping. Look for companies that are FIDI-accredited or members of IAM (the International Association of Movers). Check reviews, confirm they handle customs documentation on your behalf, and ask specifically about their experience in your destination country. A company that regularly moves households to Germany operates very differently from one that occasionally ships a container overseas.

3. Hire a Coordinator

Many international moves benefit from a dedicated move coordinator—someone who serves as your single point of contact across vendors, carriers, and customs brokers. Coordinators track shipment status, flag issues before they become problems, and make sure nothing gets lost in translation between countries or time zones. It's a layer of oversight that pays for itself.

4. Work with Relocation Experts

Relocation specialists do more than move your things. They help with housing searches, school enrollment, cultural orientation, and settling-in services. If your employer is sponsoring your move, ask whether a relocation package includes these services. If not, many independent relocation firms offer à la carte support. Their local knowledge is hard to replicate on your own.

5. Declutter

Shipping volume drives international moving costs, so what you leave behind directly affects your bill. Go room by room several months out and be honest about what's worth the expense of moving internationally versus replacing at your destination. Furniture in particular is worth evaluating, as it’s often more cost-effective to sell your furniture and buy new pieces rather than shipping them.

6. Measure Everything

Speaking of furniture: Measure every significant piece before you commit to shipping it. Then, research standard room dimensions and doorway widths in your destination country. A sectional sofa that works perfectly in an American home may be physically impossible to move into an apartment in Tokyo or Paris. This step is tedious but far less painful than discovering it on moving day.

7. Plan for Packing

International shipments face rough handling, long transit times, and humidity changes. Standard packing isn't always sufficient. Professional packing services use materials and techniques designed for long-haul shipping, and many customs authorities require goods to be professionally packed for liability purposes. If you're packing any items yourself, document everything with photos in case of a customs or insurance dispute.

8. Bring Meaningful Heirlooms

Space is limited and shipping costs are real, but don't leave behind things that matter. Family photos, sentimental objects, and meaningful heirlooms should come with you, even if it means leaving a piece of furniture behind to make room. Those items can't be replaced or repurchased at your destination.

9. Organize Important Documents

Gather originals and certified copies of every document you may need: passports, birth certificates, marriage certificates, academic transcripts, medical records, and financial records. Keep these in a secure, easily accessible bag that travels with you personally (not in your shipped household goods). Research what documents your destination country requires for residency or visa applications well in advance.

10. Keep a Bank Account

Don't close your home-country bank accounts before you've fully established banking abroad. International wire transfers, ongoing financial obligations, and subscription payments tied to your existing accounts can create real headaches if your accounts are shut down prematurely. Maintain accounts in both countries during the transition period, and look into international banking options that reduce foreign transaction fees.

11. Take Care of Healthcare Needs

Schedule medical and dental appointments before your departure date. Request copies of prescriptions, vaccination records, and any specialist documentation. Research your destination country's healthcare system and, if needed, arrange international health insurance to cover the gap between departure and enrollment in a local plan. This is especially important for families moving with children.

12. Visit Before the Move

If at all possible, visit your destination country before your move date. Even a brief trip helps you evaluate neighborhoods, understand the commute, get a feel for grocery options, and mentally prepare for the transition. Families with children benefit especially from scouting schools and playgrounds in person. A prior visit won't eliminate culture shock, but it shortens the adjustment curve considerably.

13. Study the Local Language

You don't need to be fluent before arrival, but basic proficiency goes a long way. Learning enough to navigate a grocery store, read a lease, or speak with your landlord reduces anxiety and speeds up integration. Language learning apps, local tutors, and in-country immersion classes are all effective. Even modest effort is noticed and appreciated in most cultures.

14. Build a Local Network

Community is one of the hardest things to rebuild after an international move, but it's also one of the most important. Look for immigrant or language exchange meetups, professional associations, neighborhood organizations, or hobby clubs before you arrive. Having even a few points of human connection waiting for you on the other side of the move makes the first few months significantly easier.

More International Moving Tips

The tips above cover the essentials, but every international move has its own complications. The international move experts at Stewart Moving & Storage put together a comprehensive International Moving Guide that walks through the timeline in greater detail.

A Comprehensive Guide to the International Moving Process 2026

Mon, 30 Mar 2026 15:32:32 GMT

Moving to another country is a different undertaking than any domestic relocation. The international moving process spans months, touches every corner of your life, and demands coordination across legal, financial, and logistical fronts simultaneously. This guide breaks it down into manageable stages so nothing falls through the cracks.

Planning Your International Move

Use a Checklist

A master checklist is non-negotiable. Start one the moment your move becomes real and update it constantly. Include visa deadlines, vendor contracts, school enrollment timelines, and shipping windows. The more granular, the better.

Create a Realistic Timeline

Most international moves require a minimum of three to six months of lead time (often more). Work backward from your target arrival date and build in a buffer at every stage. Customs processing, visa approvals, and shipping transit can all run longer than expected.

Set a Budget

International moves are expensive, and costs compound quickly. Beyond the mover's quote, account for visa fees, temporary housing, customs duties, travel costs, and a contingency fund for surprises. Having a clear budget early prevents painful decisions later.

Researching Your Destination

Research Country-Specific Information

Every country has its own rules around residency, taxation, healthcare access, and property rental. Research the bureaucratic landscape of your destination early. Government websites, online immigrant forums, and relocation consultants are all useful sources.

Popular Moving Destinations

Common destinations for Americans relocating abroad include Canada, the UK, Germany, Portugal, Spain, Mexico, and Australia. Each has distinct visa pathways, cost-of-living profiles, and cultural considerations. Research your specific destination rather than relying on general advice.

Organizing Important Documents

Visa Documents

Gather everything early: passports, birth certificates, marriage certificates, financial statements, and any country-specific visa paperwork. Many visa applications require certified translations or apostille stamps, which take time to obtain. Keep originals in a bag that travels with you personally (never in your shipped goods).

Contacts List

Compile a list of key contacts before you leave, including your moving coordinator, customs broker, destination-country housing contact, local embassy, healthcare providers, and your employer's HR contact if applicable. Having this list accessible offline can save time when something goes sideways.

Choosing Your International Movers

Check Credentials and Accreditation

Look for movers affiliated with FIDI or IAM (International Association of Movers). These credentials indicate adherence to professional standards and international shipping protocols. Confirm the company has direct experience moving households to your specific destination country.

Read Reviews and Get Recommendations

Reviews from people who have made similar moves are more useful than general company ratings. Ask in immigrant communities and destination-country forums. Personal recommendations carry real weight when the stakes are this high.

Compare Quotes and Services

Get at least three quotes and compare them carefully. Understand what's included: packing, crating, customs documentation, destination delivery, and storage if needed. The lowest bid isn't always the best value—some companies tack on added fees or leave out key services.

Sorting and Decluttering Your Belongings

Categorize Your Things

As you’re beginning your international moving process, sort everything into categories: ship it, store it, donate it, sell it, or discard it. Be deliberate. International shipping costs are calculated by volume and weight, so every item costs money to move.

Sell Online or Host an Estate Sale

Furniture, appliances, and bulky items are often worth selling before a move rather than shipping. Online platforms, local exchange groups, and estate sales are all viable options. The proceeds can offset moving costs.

Check Compatibility

Many countries use different voltage standards (Europe runs on 220V; the US uses 110V), which means American appliances may require transformers or won't work at all. Physical dimensions are equally important—a large sectional sofa that fits comfortably in an American home may not clear the elevator in a typical European apartment building. Measure before you commit to shipping anything large.

Packing and Preparing for Shipping

How to Ship Household Items Internationally

Most international household shipments move by sea freight in either a full container load (FCL) or a shared container (LCL). Air freight is faster but significantly more expensive and typically reserved for essential items. Your mover will recommend the right method based on volume, destination, and timeline.

Packing Tips for Safe Transport

International shipments endure longer transit, more handling, and greater humidity variation than domestic moves. Use double-walled boxes, proper cushioning, and waterproof wrapping for anything sensitive. Photograph valuables before packing. Many customs authorities also require goods to be professionally packed, so confirm requirements with your mover in advance.

Handling Customs and Regulations

Gather Required Moving Documents

Standard customs documentation includes a detailed household goods inventory, proof of residency or visa, and packing lists. Some countries require additional paperwork for specific items. Your mover or customs broker will provide a complete list based on your destination.

Understand Destination Country Rules

Certain items are restricted or prohibited outright in many countries, like food products, plants, firearms, and some medications. Research prohibited and restricted goods for your destination before packing. Bringing a restricted item through customs can delay your entire shipment.

Declare Goods Properly

Accurate, complete declarations are essential. Understating the value of goods or omitting items creates legal risk and can result in fines or confiscation. When in doubt, declare it.

Work with Your Moving Company on Customs

A reputable international mover will have an in-house customs team or a trusted broker relationship. Lean on their expertise. They know the documentation requirements, common inspection triggers, and how to resolve delays during the international moving process.

Managing Finances and Legal Matters

Set Up Banking and Finances

Open a local bank account in your destination country as early as possible, but don't close your home-country accounts until you're fully settled. Maintain accounts in both places during the transition. Look into international banking options that minimize foreign transaction fees.

Understand Taxes and Visas

Many countries require you to file taxes both locally and in your home country, depending on your citizenship and residency status. The US, for example, requires citizens to pay taxes on worldwide income regardless of where they live. Consult a tax professional with international expertise before your move.

Take Care of Legal Requirements

Update your will and power of attorney if needed. Understand how your current legal documents translate—or don't—in your destination country. An international legal consultant can flag issues before they become expensive problems.

Settling Into Your New Country

Secure Accommodation

Arrange housing before arrival, even if it's temporary. Arriving without a place to stay adds unnecessary stress to an already demanding transition. Short-term furnished rentals give you time to explore neighborhoods properly before committing to a long-term lease.

Set Up Essentials

Utilities, internet, a local phone number, and a SIM card are first priorities. Many countries also require you to register your address with local authorities shortly after arrival. Research what's required in your specific destination and build those tasks into your first-week plan.

Learn Local Systems

Public transit, healthcare registration, and grocery shopping all work differently abroad. Give yourself permission to learn slowly. Small logistical victories (figuring out the train system or finding a reliable market) build confidence and familiarity faster than most people expect.

Get Involved in the Community

Passive settling in takes much longer than active engagement. Join a local club, attend neighborhood events, or find a professional association in your field. Community is built through repeated contact, and the sooner you start, the sooner your new city starts feeling like home.

Adjusting to Life Abroad

Deal with Culture Shock

Culture shock is real, predictable, and temporary. It typically follows a pattern: initial excitement, a difficult adjustment period, and gradual adaptation. Knowing that the harder middle phase is coming makes it easier to move through it without interpreting it as a sign that you made the wrong choice.

Stay Connected with Family and Friends

Scheduled video calls, shared photo albums, and group chats can help keep relationships intact across time zones. Connection requires a bit more intentionality when you're abroad, but it's entirely sustainable.

Build a Support Network

Immigrant communities, local friendships, and professional connections all contribute to long-term well-being abroad. Relying exclusively on other immigrants can slow integration; relying only on new local connections can leave you without people who understand your background. A mix of both is the most resilient foundation for a successful, vibrant life in a new country.

Are International Moving Expenses Tax Deductible?

Mon, 23 Mar 2026 15:22:51 GMT

Relocating abroad is expensive—and complex. Between shipping your household goods, arranging temporary housing, and coordinating logistics across borders, costs add up fast. So it's worth asking: Are international moving expenses tax deductible, and could a portion of what you spend come back to you at tax time?

The short answer is sometimes. Whether you can deduct anything depends on your employment status, why you're moving, and current U.S. tax law. Here's what you need to know before you file.

Are International Moving Expenses Tax Deductible?

For most U.S. taxpayers, the 2017 Tax Cuts and Jobs Act (TCJA) suspended the moving expense deduction through 2025. That means the average American relocating internationally cannot deduct those costs on a federal return (at least not for now).

There is one significant exception: active-duty members of the U.S. Armed Forces. If a move is required due to a military order or permanent change of station , those moving expenses remain deductible under federal law, regardless of the TCJA suspension.

The landscape may shift again if the TCJA provisions expire or are modified by Congress, so it's worth staying current on tax law or consulting a tax professional before assuming you do or don't qualify.

Who Can Deduct International Moving Expenses?

Currently, the primary group eligible to deduct moving expenses on a federal return is active-duty military personnel completing a PCS (permanent change of station) move. This includes international assignments to bases overseas.

Beyond that, some situations may still offer tax advantages:

Self-employed individuals and business owners may be able to deduct certain relocation-related costs as ordinary business expenses, depending on the nature of the move and their tax structure. This is a nuanced area where professional guidance is essential.

Employees relocating for work generally cannot deduct moving costs federally under current law. However, employer reimbursements—and how they're structured—can affect your overall tax picture (more on that below).

Immigrants and foreign nationals may be subject to different rules depending on tax treaties, their country of destination, and residency status. Some states also have their own rules that differ from federal law, so state-level deductions may still be available depending on where you lived before departing.

What International Moving Expenses Are Tax Deductible?

For those who do qualify— primarily military members —the IRS allows deductions for reasonable costs directly connected to the move. These typically include:

Transportation and shipping of household goods and personal effects
Travel costs to reach the new location, including lodging en route (but not meals)
Storage costs for up to 30 days while awaiting delivery at the new home

The key standard is that expenses must be reasonable and directly related to the relocation. Extravagant or unnecessary costs won't hold up under scrutiny.

If you're self-employed and treating relocation costs as a business deduction, the expenses must be ordinary, necessary, and clearly tied to business activity. Documentation is critical.

When Are International Moving Expenses NOT Tax Deductible?

Most civilian taxpayers relocating internationally will find that their moving expenses are not federally deductible under current law—full stop. But even among those who do qualify, certain costs are excluded:

Meals during travel are not deductible
House-hunting trips before the move don't qualify
Temporary living expenses at the destination are generally excluded
Costs related to buying or selling a home are separate from moving expense rules
Any reimbursed expenses (if your employer pays or reimburses you) cannot be claimed as a personal deduction

One area people often overlook: If an employer reimburses moving costs, that reimbursement is typically treated as taxable income under the current tax code. You're not doubling up on a deduction; you're simply paying tax on the benefit received.

FAQ about International Moving Expenses

Is it worth claiming moving expenses on taxes?

If you qualify—most notably as active military—yes, absolutely. Every deductible dollar reduces your taxable income, which adds up when you're talking about a full international relocation. For those who don't qualify under federal law, it may still be worth reviewing your state return and consulting a CPA about whether any costs could be structured as business expenses. The effort is low; the potential savings can be meaningful.

What travel expenses can you write off?

For eligible filers, deductible travel costs include transportation to the new location and lodging along the way. Meals are specifically excluded by the IRS. If you're driving, you can deduct actual vehicle expenses or use the IRS standard mileage rate for moving. Flights, shipping fees, and even tolls or parking may be included if they're directly tied to the relocation. Keep every receipt, because the IRS expects documentation.

Can employers reimburse international moving expenses?

Yes, and many do. Employer-provided moving assistance is common for international assignments, often structured as a lump-sum relocation package or direct payments to a moving company. However, under current tax law, those reimbursements are generally included in the employee's taxable wages, meaning you'll owe income tax on them. Some employers offer a "gross-up," covering the additional tax burden on your behalf, but this varies by company. If you're negotiating a relocation package, it's worth asking how reimbursements will be reported and whether a gross-up is included.

How Long Does International Moving Take? A Comprehensive Timeline

Mon, 16 Mar 2026 15:14:46 GMT

Moving across the country is complicated. Moving across an ocean is a different challenge entirely. If you've been searching for answers on how long international moving takes, you've probably found a frustratingly wide range of estimates—and for good reason. The timeline depends on your destination, the volume of your belongings, your shipping method, and how prepared you are before the process begins.

Most international moves take between 6 and 16 weeks from start to finish, with the average falling around 8 to 12 weeks. The variance matters less than what you do with the time you have. A well-structured plan makes the difference between a move that unfolds smoothly and one that feels like it's constantly catching up.

How Long Do International Moves Take?

There's no single answer, but there's a useful framework. The total timeline includes three phases: pre-move preparation, the physical move, and post-arrival logistics .

Pre-move preparation typically spans 8 to 10 weeks and covers everything from inventory assessments and document gathering to customs paperwork and booking your shipping container. The physical transit of your belongings by ocean freight takes roughly 2 to 6 weeks, depending on the destination. Post-arrival logistics, including customs clearance and final delivery, can add another 1 to 3 weeks, depending on the country.

Air freight shortens the transit window significantly but comes at a higher cost and works best for small, high-priority shipments. Most families relocating internationally use ocean freight as their primary method and supplement with air cargo for essentials they need immediately.

The biggest variable in how long an international move takes is preparation. Customers who start early and stay organized move faster. Those who underestimate the complexity often find themselves scrambling—and paying for it.

A Comprehensive International Moving Timeline by Moving Experts

The following timeline gives you a concrete, actionable roadmap. Whether your destination is across the Atlantic or the Pacific, this structure applies.

10 Weeks Before Moving

This is the stage most people skip, and it's the most consequential. Start by researching international moving companies and requesting quotes. Understand what's included: packing services, container options, customs support, and whether the mover has verified experience with your specific destination country.

At the same time, begin gathering important documents. Passports, visas, work permits, and paperwork required by your destination country's customs authority all take time to obtain. Some documents require apostille certification, which can take weeks depending on your state. Don't wait on this.

Begin a rough inventory of what you plan to bring. Many international movers charge by volume, so this step directly affects your budget.

8 Weeks Before Moving

Once you've selected your mover, confirm your contract, container size, and departure date. Understand the shipping schedule; ocean freight follows fixed routes with set departure windows, not on-demand pickup.

This is also the time to research your destination country's customs regulations in detail. Certain items are restricted or outright prohibited (specific food products, plants, some medications), and the rules vary significantly by country. Your mover should guide you through this, but confirm you understand what documentation falls on your end.

If you're selling or donating furniture you won't be shipping, start that process now. It takes longer than most people expect.

6 Weeks Before Moving

Begin packing items you won't need until after you arrive, like off-season clothing, books, decorative items, and anything that won't be used in your final weeks at home. Professional packing is worth considering, especially for fragile, high-value, or specialty items. Improper packing is the leading cause of damage during ocean transit.

Notify relevant institutions of your move: banks, subscription services, insurance providers, and any government agencies that need an updated address. If you have children, begin the school transfer process now. Request and organize medical records as well.

4 Weeks Before Moving

Your container is likely being prepared. Confirm your loading date and finalize the packing inventory, which will be required for customs documentation. Most countries require a detailed household goods list with estimated values.

Arrange temporary accommodations at your destination if your belongings will arrive after you do. Many international shipments are delivered days or even weeks after the customer arrives. Plan for the time gap.

Handle any remaining financial logistics. Notify your employer of your new tax situation, consult an international tax advisor if needed, and confirm any currency exchange arrangements.

2 Weeks Before Moving

Packing should be nearly complete. Confirm pickup logistics with your mover one more time and know exactly when your container loads. Transfer or cancel utilities, finalize your home sale or lease termination, and fill any medical prescriptions for a supply that will last through your settling-in period—international pharmacies operate differently, and brand names vary by country.

Book any remaining travel arrangements, such as flights, hotels, and car rentals at your destination.

1 Week Before Moving

Clean out your refrigerator, confirm your moving day schedule, and set aside anything traveling with you personally rather than in the container. Documents, valuables, medications, and a week's worth of clothing belong in your personal luggage (not the shipment).

Back up important files, charge all devices, and give yourself space for the emotional weight of the transition. An international move is logistically demanding and personally significant. Don't underestimate either side of it.

Moving Day

Your crew arrives, loads the container, and begins the chain of custody that will carry your belongings across the world. Once the container departs, you enter the transit phase (typically 2 to 6 weeks, depending on your destination).

Stay in contact with your mover throughout. Reputable international movers provide shipment tracking and a dedicated point of contact for updates. If customs holds your shipment, you'll need to respond to documentation requests quickly.

Upon arrival, your mover will coordinate final delivery and, if booked, unpacking services. Review your inventory against what arrives and report any concerns promptly.

How long international moves take ultimately comes down to the planning you do upfront. The movers who do it well—with customs expertise, reliable carrier networks, and clear communication—make the difference between a timeline that holds and one that doesn't.

Stewart Moving & Storage has guided families through international relocations for over 25 years. If you're beginning to plan an overseas move, reach out for a consultation and a customized quote .

How to Move Internationally with Young Children

Fri, 13 Mar 2026 15:03:58 GMT

Relocating across borders is complicated enough on its own. Do it with a toddler in tow—or a kindergartner who just made their first best friend—and the stakes feel exponentially higher.

Knowing how to move internationally with young children means more than booking a container ship and packing up the toys. It means understanding how the transition affects developing minds, staying ahead of the logistics that catch families off guard, and giving your kids the emotional runway they need to land well in a new country.

Understanding The Challenges Of Moving Internationally With Young Children

Young children thrive on routine, familiarity, and predictability. An international move disrupts all three at once. The family home changes. The neighborhood disappears. The grandparents are now a time zone or an ocean away. For children under five, who don't yet have the language to articulate what they're feeling, that disruption often surfaces as regression, clinginess, or sleep trouble.

Parents face their own version of this pressure. You're simultaneously managing visa paperwork, coordinating with shipping companies, researching schools in a new country, and trying to hold space for your children’s big feelings. The logistical and emotional demands don't wait for each other.

Common Mistakes that Parents Overlook Before Moving Internationally With Kids

Even highly organized families tend to underestimate a few things when moving internationally with kids:

Waiting too long to involve children in the conversation . Children who feel informed and included cope better than those who are shielded from the news until the last minute.
Underestimating paperwork timelines . School enrollment abroad, residency permits, and healthcare registration often require certified documents—some of which take weeks to obtain.
Forgetting to account for cultural adjustment , not just geographic relocation. Language, food, social norms, and daily rhythms all shift, and young children absorb those shifts intensely.
Packing too much of the wrong things and not enough of the right ones. Familiar comfort items (stuffed animals, a favorite blanket, a beloved picture book) matter more than you'd think during the transition.
Not arranging temporary housing with children in mind. Stairs, busy streets, limited outdoor space, and the absence of play areas can make the first weeks harder than necessary.

How Moving Abroad Affects Children

Research consistently shows that children are more adaptable than adults give them credit for, but that adaptability has conditions. Young children who move internationally can experience genuine growth: expanded cultural awareness, language acquisition, social flexibility, and resilience . They also experience real loss: familiar places, friendships, and the comfort of knowing how the world around them works.

How an international move affects a specific child depends heavily on age, temperament, parental stress levels, and how much continuity the family can maintain. Children who move at ages two or three often adjust more fluidly than those uprooted at six or seven, when school friendships have deepened and social identity is forming. That said, every child is different. What matters most is how supported they feel throughout the process.

When Is The Best Time To Move Abroad With Young Children?

There's no universally perfect moment, but some timing is clearly better than others. The most common guidance from child development specialists is to move either before age three or between school years—ideally in summer, giving children time to settle before a new academic year begins.

Moving mid-school year disrupts routines and removes peer connections at a particularly difficult moment. For families with children approaching kindergarten age, starting fresh at the beginning of a school year in the new country often makes integration smoother.

Practically speaking, move timing is often constrained by employment start dates, lease expirations, and shipping schedules. If you don't have total control over the calendar, focus your energy on what you can control: preparation, consistency, and communication.

How To Prepare Young Children For An International Move

Preparation for young children looks different than it does for adults. Abstract concepts like "we're moving to another country" need to be made concrete.

Show them pictures of the new home, the new city, and, if possible, the new school. Read children's books about moving or about the destination country. Mark the move on a physical calendar so they can see it approaching rather than feeling ambushed. Let them participate in small decisions like what goes in their special box and what they want to hang in their new room.

Most importantly, maintain your own calm as best you can. Young children co-regulate with caregivers. If the adults in the house are visibly anxious, children absorb that energy. Acknowledge the change honestly ("This is a big move and it's okay to feel nervous") while modeling confidence in the outcome.

Education, Schools, and Daycare Planning

International or Local Schools

One of the earliest decisions families face is whether to enroll children in an international school—often English-language, curriculum-aligned with home country standards—or a local school in the destination country. International schools offer familiarity and continuity , but they can be expensive and may limit integration. Local schools accelerate language acquisition and cultural immersion , but they may feel isolating at first, particularly for children who don't yet speak the local language.

The right choice depends on how long you plan to stay, your child's age and disposition, and your family's broader goals. Families planning a multi-year relocation often find that local schools serve children better long-term, even if the first months are harder.

Daycare, Preschool, and Kindergarten Abroad

For children under school age, finding quality daycare or preschool is often the most pressing practical concern. Research waitlists early; popular programs in major immigrant cities fill quickly, sometimes months in advance. Visit in person if at all possible before committing. Ask about language policies, staff turnover, and how they support children transitioning into a new environment.

Academic Records to Prepare Before Departure

Before you leave, gather certified copies of report cards, immunization records, birth certificates, and any developmental or educational assessments. Some countries require official translations of academic records. Confirm requirements with your destination country's school system or consulate well ahead of your move date.

Language Barriers And Early Language Learning

Young children acquire language at a remarkable rate, particularly before age six. This is both reassuring and worth planning around. Immersion is effective, but it can also be disorienting in the short term, especially for toddlers who are still developing their first language.

If your destination country speaks a different language, consider introducing it gently before the move. Language apps, picture books, or even a few sessions with a children's language tutor can reduce the initial shock. Don't expect fluency quickly, and don't let frustration (yours or theirs) become the narrative. Most young children are conversational in a new language within six to twelve months of full immersion.

Housing And Daily Life Considerations For Families With Young Children

When evaluating housing abroad, think beyond square footage. Proximity to the school or daycare you've selected matters. So does access to parks, pediatric healthcare, and grocery stores stocked with familiar staples. Neighborhoods with other immigrant families can ease the social transition for parents and children alike.

Build in some predictability to your early daily life. Keep mealtimes and bedtimes consistent with what your children knew at home, even as everything else is new. Familiar rhythms signal safety to young children—and to exhausted parents.

Packing Tips When Moving Internationally With Young Children

Shipping internationally involves strict weight and volume constraints, so prioritize ruthlessly. For children's items specifically:

Pack comfort objects and familiar sleep items in your carry-on, not in the shipping container. You'll want them the first night.
Bring a small supply of your child's current medications, vitamins, and any specialty foods they rely on. Sourcing exact equivalents abroad takes time.
Hold off on shipping large quantities of clothing. Children grow fast, and sizing standards vary by country.
Label everything clearly. Customs clearance is smoother with detailed, accurate manifests.
Let your child pack a small backpack of their own choosing. It gives them agency and something of their own during transit.

How International Movers Can Help Families With Young Children

Coordinating an international move is not a DIY project for most families, and doing it while managing young children makes it even more demanding. Experienced international movers handle the logistics that would otherwise consume your mental bandwidth: customs documentation, containerized shipping, coordinating pickup and delivery timelines, and managing the chain of custody for your household goods across borders.

Stewart Moving & Storage has been helping families navigate complex relocations for more than 25 years. Our team understands that an international move with children isn't just a logistics exercise—it's a life transition that requires care, precision, and a team that shows up when they say they will. With 125+ trucks, 12+ warehouse locations, and deep experience in both domestic and international relocation, Stewart brings the infrastructure and the personal attention that families need when the stakes are high.

Final Tips For A Smooth International Move With Young Children

Slow Down

The instinct is to get everything settled as fast as possible. Resist it. Give your children (and yourself) permission to adjust gradually. Explore the new neighborhood without an agenda. Let the first weeks be about orientation, not optimization.

Prioritize Your Child's Feelings

Ask open-ended questions. Listen without rushing to reassure. Young children need to feel that their sadness, confusion, or anger about the move is heard before they're ready to feel excited about the possibilities.

Seek Professional Support

If your child is struggling significantly—persistent sleep problems, behavioral regression, withdrawal from play—don't wait it out alone. Many immigrant cities have English-speaking child therapists and family counselors with specific experience supporting internationally relocated families.

Need Help Planning An International Move With Young Children?

Moving internationally with kids is one of the most demanding things a family can take on. The right moving partner doesn't just get your boxes to the right country; they handle the complexity so you can focus on your family.

Stewart Moving & Storage offers full-service international relocation support. Contact our team for a consultation and let us help you build a plan that works for your family, your timeline, and your destination.

International Moving Cost 2026

Mon, 09 Mar 2026 16:01:38 GMT

Moving to another country involves far more variables than a domestic relocation—and far more opportunities for sticker shock. The average international moving cost in 2026 ranges from roughly $4,000 to $15,000 or more, depending on destination, shipment volume, and the services you select. Getting a realistic picture of what you'll spend before you start packing is one of the most useful things you can do.

How Much Does An International Move Cost?

International moving companies' prices vary widely because no two moves are alike. A single person moving to Canada with only their clothes and a handful of sentimental items looks nothing like a family of four moving their entire home to Singapore.

That said, most international moves fall into a few general price ranges:

Moves within North America or the Caribbean: $4,000–$6,000+
Moves to Europe or Central/South America: $6,000–$12,000+
Moves to Asia, the Middle East, or Australia: $7,000–$15,000+

These figures typically cover ocean freight, basic packing, and standard delivery. Additional services (custom crating, door-to-door delivery, temporary storage) add to the total. The safest approach is to request itemized quotes from at least three international moving companies so you can compare on equal terms.

International Moving Cost by Country

Destination has a significant influence on what you'll pay. Here's a general snapshot of what international moving prices look like by region in 2026:

Canada and Mexico: Shorter distances and established cross-border logistics keep costs relatively low, typically $2,000–$5,000 for a standard two-bedroom household.

United Kingdom and Western Europe: Expect $5,000–$10,000 depending on volume and port of entry. Post-Brexit customs processes have added administrative complexity and occasionally cost.

Australia and New Zealand: Remote geography and strict biosecurity regulations push prices higher, often $8,000–$14,000 for a full household.

Middle East: Corporate-sponsored moves to cities like Dubai or Riyadh tend to be larger in scale; budget $7,000–$12,000 for a typical family shipment.

East and Southeast Asia: Japan, South Korea, Singapore, and similar destinations run $6,000–$13,000, with air freight pushing costs significantly higher for time-sensitive moves.

These are baseline estimates. International relocation costs shift based on external factors, like oil prices, port congestion, and carrier availability, which can change from quarter to quarter.

How to Calculate International Moving Costs

Most international movers price shipments one of two ways: by volume (cubic feet or cubic meters) or by weight. Ocean freight is almost always volume-based; air freight is typically weight-based.

A practical calculation approach:

Take a full home inventory to estimate your shipment size.
Decide what to ship versus sell, store, or donate. This is often where you can meaningfully reduce costs.
Get in-home or virtual estimates from multiple international moving companies so prices are based on your actual inventory, not a rough guess.
Add a 10–15% buffer for customs fees, local delivery charges, and administrative costs that don't always appear in base quotes.

Stewart Moving & Storage offers multiple estimate options— in-home , online , or by video —to help you get an accurate number before committing to anything.

Factors that Affect Your International Moving Costs

Understanding what drives an international moving company’s costs helps you make smarter decisions about where to cut and where to invest.

The Size and Complexity of Your Move

Volume is the single biggest cost driver. A one-bedroom apartment shipment might be 300–400 cubic feet; a large family home can exceed 1,500. Specialty items (grand pianos, fine art, wine collections, oversized furniture) require custom crating and handling that adds both time and money. Many people sell most or all of their furniture, shipping only necessities and repurchasing in their new home.

Distance

Distance determines whether ocean or air freight is viable and how long the journey takes. Ocean freight is far more affordable for full-container loads but can take four to eight weeks. Air freight is faster but can cost three to five times more per cubic foot.

Packing Materials

Professional packing reduces the risk of damage during a multi-week ocean voyage, but it isn't free. Full packing services for a two-bedroom home can add $1,000–$2,500, depending on the number of fragile or high-value items. If you pack yourself, verify that your mover's valuation coverage still applies.

Storage Needs

If your move-in date doesn't align perfectly with your shipment's arrival, temporary storage might be necessary. International relocation costs often include destination storage charges that buyers don't anticipate. Confirm whether your mover has warehouse capacity at both origin and destination, and get storage pricing in writing.

Tax Cost

Customs duties, import taxes, and destination country fees can add hundreds or thousands of dollars to your move. Some countries offer duty-free import allowances for household goods when you can demonstrate a residency change, but documentation requirements are strict. Working with a mover experienced in international customs reduces the risk of delays and unexpected assessments.

FAQ about International Moving Costs

How much does it cost to relocate overseas?

Most people relocating overseas spend between $4,000 and $15,000, though corporate or large-household moves can exceed that. The total depends on destination, shipment volume, service level, and any specialized handling required.

How much does it cost to move from the USA to Europe?

A USA-to-Europe move typically runs $5,000–$10,000 for a standard household shipment via ocean freight. Air freight for the same shipment could cost at least twice as much. Customs processing, VAT requirements, and delivery to your final address all factor into the final number.

What is the cheapest way to move belongings overseas?

Ocean freight via a shared container—often called LCL (less-than-container-load)—is the most affordable option for smaller shipments. Consolidating your goods with other shippers reduces per-cubic-foot costs. Selling or donating furniture and shipping only essentials can dramatically lower your total.

What day is the cheapest for international moving?

Unlike domestic moves, where weekends carry a premium, international moving prices are less tied to a day of the week. Timing your move during the off-peak season (fall and early winter, excluding the holidays) tends to yield better availability and occasionally better rates. Booking two to three months in advance also helps lock in pricing before demand surges.

What are the hidden costs of international moving?

The expenses that catch people off guard most often include destination port fees, customs broker charges, local delivery from the port to your new home, storage overage fees, and documentation costs like apostilles or customs declarations. Some movers also charge for shuttle service if a full-size truck can't reach your delivery address. Requesting a fully itemized quote is the best way to avoid surprises.

How to Move to Another Country With Pets

Fri, 06 Mar 2026 15:52:42 GMT

Most people underestimate how complicated international pet relocation really is—until they're deep in paperwork, missed deadlines, and conflicting information online. Figuring out how to move to another country with pets takes months of preparation, not weeks, and the rules vary dramatically depending on your destination. This guide walks you through the entire process so nothing catches you off guard.

Step-By-Step Guide to Moving Your Pet Abroad

Research Pet Import Laws in Your New Country

Every country sets its own rules for incoming animals, and some are strict enough to surprise even experienced international movers. New Zealand and Australia, for example, require extended quarantine periods and specific veterinary treatments completed in a precise sequence. The European Union requires microchipping, rabies vaccination, and an EU-formatted health certificate. Some countries prohibit certain breeds entirely.

Start by consulting official government resources for your destination country ( not travel forums or blog posts that may be outdated). Your local USDA Animal and Plant Health Inspection Service (APHIS) office is an excellent resource for understanding what documentation the U.S. side of the move requires.

Give yourself at least six months of lead time. Some vaccinations and health certificates must be issued within specific windows, and getting them redone due to a missed deadline is both costly and stressful.

Talk to Your Vet and Prepare Important Documents

Once you understand the destination country's requirements, book an appointment with your vet to walk through everything. Your veterinarian will need to complete a health certificate, confirm vaccinations are current, and potentially administer treatments like rabies titers tests or parasite treatments that must be documented.

Many countries require USDA-endorsed health certificates, which means your vet's paperwork must be submitted to a USDA-accredited office for official endorsement before travel. This process can take one to two weeks, so don't leave it until the week before your flight.

Key documents to have organized and accessible:

Vaccination records (especially rabies)
Microchip documentation
USDA-endorsed health certificate
Any import permits required by the destination country
Airline or transport company's pet policy requirements

Choose the Right Transport Method

How your pet travels will depend on their size, temperament, health, and your destination country's regulations. Small pets may be eligible to fly in the cabin, while larger animals typically travel as checked baggage or as cargo.

For longer routes, many pet owners work with professional international pet transport companies that specialize in navigating customs, quarantine coordination, and door-to-door logistics. If you're managing the move yourself, research which airlines have the most established pet freight programs. Not all carriers offer the same level of care or consistency.

Stewart Moving & Storage can help coordinate the logistics of your international relocation , including connecting you with trusted partners who handle pet transport. Having a single point of contact for your move—belongings and pets alike—reduces the chance of things slipping through the cracks.

Prepare Your Pet for the Move

The unfamiliar environment of travel can be genuinely disorienting for animals. Crate training well in advance is one of the most practical things you can do; a pet that's comfortable in its carrier will handle transit far better than one experiencing it for the first time.

Avoid sedating your pet unless explicitly directed by your veterinarian. Many airlines actually prohibit sedated pets in cargo due to safety concerns. Instead, focus on gradual desensitization: short car rides, exposure to the crate, and keeping your routine consistent in the weeks before departure.

If your pet has significant anxiety, ask your vet about non-sedating calming options that are safe for air travel.

Arrive and Settle In

Border control at your destination may include a health inspection before you're cleared to leave with your pet. Have every document in a clearly organized folder and know exactly what officials will be looking for. Delays at customs are common; being prepared minimizes how long the process takes.

Once you're through, give your pet time to decompress. Limit introductions to new spaces and people in the first few days. Familiar items—a favorite toy, their usual bed—help animals re-anchor faster. Establish feeding and walk routines immediately, as structure is one of the fastest paths back to normalcy for both dogs and cats.

How Much Does It Cost To Move Internationally With Pets?

Costs vary significantly based on your pet's size, your destination, and how much of the process you handle yourself versus outsourcing to professionals. Here's a rough breakdown of what to expect:

Veterinary and documentation fees typically run $200–$500 or more, depending on required treatments, USDA endorsement fees, and any specialist consultations.

Airline pet fees range from $100–$200 for in-cabin travel up to $500–$1,000 or more for cargo, depending on the carrier and route.

Professional pet relocation services are the biggest variable. Full-service international pet transport, including pickup, customs coordination, and delivery, can run anywhere from $1,000 to $5,000+, with some high-complexity routes costing more.

Quarantine costs , where required, are typically charged per day and can add hundreds or thousands of dollars, depending on the country and length of stay.

Budgeting conservatively and planning early are the two best ways to keep costs from escalating.

Common Mistakes to Avoid When Moving to Another Country With Pets

Starting too late . The single most common mistake is underestimating how much lead time the process requires. Six months is a reasonable minimum for most destinations; more for countries with stricter protocols.

Using outdated information . Import regulations change. Always verify requirements directly with the destination country's official government agency and USDA APHIS —not secondhand sources.

Skipping the microchip step . Most countries require ISO-standard microchipping, and it must typically be implanted before the rabies vaccination to count. Reversing the order can invalidate your paperwork.

Ignoring airline breed restrictions . Many carriers restrict brachycephalic (flat-faced) breeds like bulldogs and pugs from traveling in cargo due to respiratory risks. Check policies carefully before booking.

Forgetting to confirm quarantine rules . Some countries have mandatory quarantine regardless of documentation. Discovering this after arrival, without accommodations arranged, creates preventable chaos.

FAQ about Moving Internationally With Pets

How much does it cost to take your pet to another country?

Total costs for moving internationally with pets generally range from $500 to over $5,000, depending on destination requirements, the size of your pet, airline fees, and whether you use a professional relocation service. Countries with quarantine requirements add a substantial additional expense.

Can I fly internationally with my pet?

Yes, though the specifics depend on your airline, destination, and your pet's size and breed. Small pets may travel in-cabin; larger animals typically fly as cargo. Each airline has its own policies, and destination countries have their own import requirements that must be met before your pet is allowed entry.

Do any airlines allow pets to fly for free?

Very few airlines offer free pet transport, and those that do typically limit it to specific programs or service animals. Most charge fees ranging from $100 for in-cabin travel to several hundred dollars for cargo. It's worth comparing carriers, but free pet travel is the exception rather than the norm.

Is it stressful for dogs to fly?

It can be, particularly for dogs that aren't accustomed to crates or loud environments. Cargo holds are temperature-controlled and pressurized, but the noise and isolation are unfamiliar. Crate training in advance makes a meaningful difference. Dogs with significant anxiety should be evaluated by a veterinarian, who can recommend safe, travel-approved calming strategies. Most dogs handle travel better than their owners expect when they're properly prepared.

How to Choose an International Moving Company

Mon, 02 Mar 2026 17:00:12 GMT

Moving abroad is one of the most logistically complex things a person can do. Hire the wrong company, and your belongings could be delayed, damaged, or held up in customs for weeks. Knowing how to choose an international moving company before you sign anything could save you thousands of dollars (and a lot of headaches). This guide walks you through every step.

1. Understand Your International Moving Needs

Before comparing companies, get clear on what your move actually involves. The answers will shape every decision that follows.

Type of Transport

Are you moving a full household, a few large items, or just a shipment of boxes? The volume and nature of your goods determine whether you'll need a full container, shared container space, or air freight.

Volume of Your Belongings

A rough inventory helps movers give you accurate quotes. Overestimating leads to overpaying; underestimating can result in surprise charges when your shipment doesn't fit as planned.

Country of Origin and Destination

Every country has its own import rules, restricted goods lists, and customs procedures. Some destinations require permits or quarantine periods for certain items. Understanding your specific route early prevents delays later.

Budget

International relocation costs vary enormously depending on distance, volume, shipping method, and the services you select. Set a realistic range before you start collecting quotes—not after.

2. Research International Moving Companies

Start with referrals from people who've relocated internationally, then cross-reference with independent review platforms. Look for companies with documented experience on your specific route, not just general international moving claims.

Check review patterns over time, not just overall star ratings. A company with 200 consistent four-star reviews is more telling than one with a handful of perfect scores. Pay attention to how they respond to negative feedback; it reveals a lot about how they handle problems.

3. Check Credentials and Legal Requirements

International movers operating in the U.S. must be registered with the Federal Maritime Commission (FMC) for ocean freight shipments. Verify that any company you're considering holds an active FMC license. For moves involving household goods, check whether they're also registered with the FMCSA (Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration).

Membership in professional associations like FIDI (Fédération Internationale des Déménageurs Internationaux) or IAM (International Association of Movers) signals a higher standard of compliance and professionalism. These aren't guarantees, but they do indicate the company takes its responsibilities seriously.

4. Mover's Qualifications for International Moving

Not every moving company that advertises international services has genuine depth in it. Ask how long they've been handling international moves—not just moves in general. Find out whether they have in-house international logistics teams or whether they outsource everything to third-party agents.

A qualified international mover will have established partnerships with destination agents, experience navigating customs in your target country, and a clear process for tracking your shipment from origin to delivery. Credentials matter, but demonstrated experience on your specific route matters more.

5. Ocean vs. Air Freight: Choosing the Right Shipping Method

Ocean freight and air freight represent the two main options for international shipping, and the right choice depends on your priorities.

Ocean freight is the standard for household goods and large shipments. It's significantly more affordable but comes with longer transit times—anywhere from a few weeks to two months, depending on the route. You can book a Full Container Load (FCL) if you have enough volume to fill one, or a Less than Container Load (LCL) if you're sharing space with other shipments.

Air freight is faster—sometimes dramatically so—but costs considerably more per cubic foot. It's best suited for smaller, time-sensitive shipments, high-value items, or situations where you need essentials at your destination quickly.

Most international moves use a combination: air freight for immediate necessities and ocean freight for the bulk of household goods.

6. Create Your Moving Plan and Schedule

The international moving process has a longer lead time than most people expect. Start planning at least three to four months before your target move date, and six months out for complex routes or high-volume moves.

Key milestones include: finalizing your inventory, obtaining quotes, booking your mover, scheduling packing, submitting customs documentation, and coordinating delivery at the destination. Build in buffer time at every stage—delays in customs or port processing are not unusual and can ripple through your entire schedule.

7. Compare Costs and Services

Factors of International Moving Costs

International moving costs are driven by several variables: shipment volume, origin and destination countries, shipping method, packing services, customs fees, destination handling, and valuation coverage. Distance alone doesn't determine price—a move to a well-connected hub with favorable trade relationships can sometimes cost less than a shorter move to a remote location.

What Is Included and Excluded in Your Quote?

Read every quote carefully. Some companies include packing materials, customs documentation, and destination delivery in their base price. Others don't. A quote that looks lower may exclude services you'll end up paying for separately. Ask for a line-item breakdown so you're comparing apples to apples.

Be Wary of Hidden Costs

Common surprise charges include destination storage fees, port handling surcharges, customs examination fees, and "last mile" delivery costs if your destination isn't easily accessible by a large truck. Ask every company to confirm in writing what isn't included in their quote.

8. Documentation and Customs Clearance

Every international move involves customs, and documentation requirements vary by country. At minimum, you'll typically need a detailed packing inventory, proof of residency or visa documentation, and a customs declaration form. Some countries require additional permits for electronics, vehicles, antiques, or certain food items.

A reputable international moving company will guide you through the documentation process and flag anything specific to your destination. If a mover seems vague about customs requirements, that's a red flag.

9. Protect Your Belongings During an International Move

Standard carrier liability for international shipments is often minimal—far below the actual replacement value of your goods. Look into valuation coverage options through your moving company, and check whether your homeowners or renters insurance policy extends to international moves. If not, a separate policy specifically for transit may be worth the investment.

Proper packing is just as important as coverage. Quality international movers use specialized materials and techniques for long ocean voyages, where humidity, vibration, and shifting are all factors. Ask specifically how they pack fragile or high-value items.

10. Understanding Relocation Industry Jargon

The moving industry uses terminology that can confuse even experienced movers. When you’re figuring out how to choose an international moving company, here are a few terms worth knowing:

Bill of Lading : The official shipping contract between you and the carrier. Review it carefully before signing.

FCL vs. LCL : Full Container Load vs. Less than Container Load. FCL gives you exclusive use of a container; LCL means your goods share a container with other shipments.

Origin agent / Destination agent : The local companies handling your shipment at each end of the move. A strong destination agent is critical for smooth delivery and customs clearance.

Port of entry : The customs checkpoint where your shipment enters the destination country. Delays here are common and not always preventable.

11. Questions to Ask an International Moving Company Before Hiring

Are You Properly Licensed and Insured?

Ask for their FMC license number for ocean freight and verify it directly. Confirm they carry liability coverage and ask about valuation coverage options for your shipment.

Can the Quoted Rate Change?

Understand whether your quote is binding or non-binding, and what circumstances might cause the price to increase, particularly fluctuations in fuel surcharges or port fees.

Are There Any Additional or Hidden Fees?

Request a written list of anything not covered by the base quote. Destination charges, storage, and customs examination fees are common additions.

What Form of Payment Do You Accept?

Clarify payment terms before booking. Some companies require large deposits upfront; others collect payment at delivery. Know what you're agreeing to.

What Items Can and Cannot Be Shipped?

Every carrier has a restricted items list. Hazardous materials, certain food products, plants, and some electronics may be prohibited or require special handling depending on your destination country.

Who Will Handle My Shipment at the Destination?

Find out whether the company uses its own staff at your destination or contracts with a third-party agent, and get information on that agent. The quality of the destination service often determines how smoothly the final delivery goes.

How Long Will the International Moving Process Take?

Get a realistic timeline that accounts for packing, transit, port processing, customs clearance, and final delivery. Ask what factors could cause delays and how the company communicates when timelines shift.

Get an international moving quote from Stewart Moving & Storage.

DITY Move vs. Government-Procured Move (GPM): Which is Right for You?

Fri, 27 Feb 2026 18:13:01 GMT

How Does a DITY/PPM Move Work?

In the military, a Personally Procured Move (PPM)—commonly known as a DITY move—occurs when you take full responsibility for relocating your household goods. The military provides an allowance based on the estimated cost of moving your belongings, and you arrange everything from renting a U-Haul or ABF trailer to packing boxes and loading furniture.

Before weighing the pros and cons of a DITY move vs. a government move, you should understand the full process. First, you apply for approval through your installation's transportation office. Once approved, you receive a weight allowance based on your rank and family size. The military calculates what it would cost to move your authorized weight using contracted movers, then reimburses you up to the government's estimated cost of the move.

The financial opportunity comes when your actual moving costs fall below the government's estimate. Rent an affordable truck, recruit friends to help with loading, and drive yourself to your new duty station—everything you save becomes profit. Some service members earn $3,000–$7,000 in PPM move savings by keeping expenses low.

Pros and Cons of a PPM/DITY Move

Pros:

Financial Profit Potential – The biggest draw of PPMs is money in your pocket. Keep costs below the government allowance, and you pocket the difference. Service members regularly earn several thousand dollars by choosing economy truck rentals, efficient packing, and strategic planning.
Decision-Making Power – You decide when to pack, what route to take, and how carefully your belongings are handled. No waiting for movers who might show up late or treat your grandmother's china like cargo. Your timeline, your rules.
Flexibility with Timing – Government-procured moves (GPMs) operate on contractor schedules. PPMs let you depart when it works for your family, whether that means leaving early to house hunt or delaying the move for a child's school schedule.
Control Over Damage or Loss – When you load the truck yourself, you know exactly where everything goes. No strangers handling your property means fewer opportunities for items to go missing or arrive broken. (Don't worry, we have packing tips to ease your PPM adventure.)

Cons:

Physical Demand and Exhaustion – Moving is backbreaking work. Lifting furniture, loading trucks in summer heat, and driving cross-country with a heavy trailer test even the fittest service members. Add children to the equation, and exhaustion becomes inevitable.
Time-Intensive Planning – PPMs require substantial preparation: researching truck sizes, scheduling rentals, arranging help for loading day, planning driving routes, and coordinating delivery timing at your new location. Every detail falls on you.
Financial Risk – If something goes wrong (truck rental prices spike, you exceed your weight allowance, or unexpected expenses arise), you might spend more than the government allowance. The profit potential cuts both ways.
Complex Paperwork – Missing a certified weigh ticket or losing a receipt can reduce your reimbursement. The administrative burden adds stress to an already demanding process, and errors can cost you money.

How Does a GPM Work?

A Government-Procured Move (GPM) means the military coordinates everything through contracted moving companies. You contact your transportation office, schedule a pre-move survey, and professional movers arrive at your home to pack, load, and transport your household goods to your new duty station.

The process begins when you receive Permanent Change of Station (PCS) orders. You'll schedule an appointment with your local transportation office, where a counselor reviews your weight allowance and moving options. Once you select a GPM, the office assigns a contracted moving company through the Defense Personal Property System (DPS) .

The moving company conducts a pre-move survey—either virtually or in-person—to estimate the scope of work. On pack day, a crew arrives with boxes and materials, wrapping and packing everything in your home. The next day (or sometimes the same day for smaller moves), they load the truck and transport your belongings.

You don't handle the physical labor, coordinate truck rentals, or navigate logistics. The moving company manages transportation, and you travel separately to your next duty station. Once you arrive and settle into your new home, you schedule delivery, and the crew unloads your belongings.

The military pays the moving company directly based on the weight of your shipment and the distance traveled. You don't see the bill, and there's no profit opportunity, but there's also no financial risk if costs exceed estimates.

If something goes wrong (like items arrive damaged or go missing), you file a claim through the moving company or the military's claims process. The system provides recourse, though resolving claims can take time and requires thorough documentation.

Pros and Cons of a GPM

Pros:

Zero Physical Labor – Professional movers handle everything from wrapping dishes to loading furniture. You supervise, but you don't lift boxes or strain your back. For families with young children, medical limitations, or demanding work schedules leading up to PCS, this hands-off approach eliminates enormous stress.
No Financial Risk – The military pays the contracted rate regardless of final cost. Fuel prices spike? Not your problem. Truck rental rates increase? Doesn't affect you. The government absorbs all financial uncertainty.
Professional Packing Expertise – Experienced crews know how to protect fragile items, maximize truck space, and secure loads for long-distance transport. While damage can still occur, professional packers generally handle belongings with trained care.
Simplified Planning – Schedule the dates, walk through your home during the survey, and let the moving company manage logistics. No researching truck sizes, no calculating fuel costs, no coordinating loading help. Just show up and supervise.
Claims Process for Damages – If movers damage or lose items, you have formal recourse through established claims procedures. Documentation requirements exist, but the system provides a path to compensation that DIY moves lack.

Cons:

No Profit Opportunity – The military pays the moving company directly. There's no allowance check, no chance to pocket savings, and no financial incentive, regardless of how efficiently the move proceeds.
Loss of Control – Movers and government coordinators operate on their schedule, not yours. Pack dates might not align perfectly with your needs, and you can't control how carefully (or carelessly) crews handle your grandmother's antiques or your child's favorite toys.
Added Bureaucracy – The DPS can be challenging to navigate, and the paperwork for inspections and claims takes time and patience. The government has strict documentation guidelines if anything is damaged or lost.
Scheduling Frustrations – GPMs depend on contractor availability. During peak PCS season (summer months), securing your preferred dates becomes difficult. You might face delays that complicate housing transitions or family plans.
Variable Quality – Contracted moving companies range from excellent to problematic. The crew assigned to your move might provide outstanding service—or they might be the company's worst team during their busiest season. You won't know until they arrive at your door.

Quick Comparison: PPM vs. GPM

Effort

PPM : High – You handle all packing, loading, driving, and unloading
GPM : Low – Professional movers manage everything while you supervise

Money

PPM : You pay upfront costs, then receive reimbursement up to the government's estimated cost
GPM : Military pays moving company directly; you pay nothing

Profit

PPM : Potential to earn as much as $3,000–$7,000+ in PPM move savings if costs stay below allowance
GPM : Zero profit potential regardless of efficiency

Control

PPM : Complete control over timeline, packing methods, and handling of belongings
GPM : Limited control; movers set schedule and handle belongings their way

Property Risk

PPM : Lower risk – You handle your own items with personal care
GPM : Higher risk – No opportunity to vet or choose your movers, increasing damage/loss potential

Procedure

PPM : Complex – Requires weight tickets, receipts, detailed documentation, and claims filing
GPM : Simplified – Schedule dates, supervise packing/loading, file damage claims only if needed

PPM vs. GPM: Which is Right for You?

Choosing between a PPM and a GPM depends on your family's priorities, physical capacity, and financial goals.

Choose a PPM if:

You're motivated by PPM move savings and willing to work for profit . If a few thousand dollars makes a meaningful difference—whether you're paying down debt, funding a house down payment, or building savings—the financial incentive justifies the effort.

You have physical help available . Moving heavy furniture and boxes requires muscle. If you have friends, family, or fellow service members willing to assist on loading day, a PPM becomes far more manageable.

You value control over your belongings and timeline . Some military families simply can't stomach the idea of strangers packing their home. If you're particular about how items are wrapped, what gets packed together, or when you depart for your new duty station, a PPM offers complete autonomy.

You have minimal belongings or a short-distance move . Moving a one-bedroom apartment across state lines is vastly different from relocating a four-bedroom house cross-country. Smaller moves reduce complexity, making a PPM more practical.

Choose a GPM if:

Physical limitations or time constraints make DIY impractical . Pregnant spouses, service members recovering from injuries, or families with very young children often lack the physical capacity for heavy lifting and cross-country driving.

You're overwhelmed by PCS stress and need simplicity . Between out-processing, family transitions, and preparing for new duty stations, some moves arrive during already chaotic seasons. Removing the moving burden entirely can preserve your sanity.

You own valuable or fragile items that benefit from professional packing . While movers can damage belongings, they're trained to pack antiques, artwork, and delicate items with specialized materials and techniques that DIY movers might not know.

You're moving during peak season with limited leave time . The summer PCS season creates time pressure. If you have limited leave days and need to report to your new unit quickly, letting professionals handle logistics while you travel separately can be the practical choice.

Consider a hybrid approach:

Many military families choose partial PPMs, handling some belongings themselves while using government movers for the bulk. You might drive your car loaded with valuables, important documents, and essentials while contractors move your furniture and household goods. This balances control, profit potential, and convenience.

The decision isn't always obvious, and there's no universally "right" answer. Evaluate your family's specific circumstances: available help, physical capacity, financial needs, timeline pressure, and stress tolerance. Both options work; the question is which works best for you.

Ready for a Stress-Free Relocation? Contact Stewart Today

Whether you're leaning toward a PPM and need professional help with the heavy lifting, or you're overwhelmed by government move horror stories and want an alternative, Stewart Moving & Storage stands ready to serve military families with the respect and expertise you deserve.

We appreciate your service. For over 25 years, supporting military families has been our backbone—our humble beginnings and our ongoing commitment. We understand the unique pressures of PCS moves: tight timelines, weight allowances, strict regulations, and the stress of uprooting your family. Our warehouses are strategically positioned near major military installations across Virginia, Maryland, Delaware, North Carolina, and Florida, giving us the local presence to serve you wherever duty calls.

Here's how we can help with your PPM move:

The GHC (Global Household Goods Contract) system challenges have led more service members to choose PPMs, and our services support military families pursuing PPM move savings. If you're renting a U-Haul, ABF trailer, or PODS container for a PPM, our crews can provide professional packing and loading services. We have approved access to military bases, which means we can come directly to your on-base housing to help you pack and load your rental truck or container, maximizing your profit potential while minimizing backbreaking labor.

We also offer military discounts that mirror the going military rates, ensuring equal service quality whether you're booked through the Department of Defense or are managing your own PPM. Local military and veteran discounts are available as well, because serving those who serve our country isn't just business. It's our purpose.

Full-service military moving options:

If you're looking for an alternative to government-contracted movers, Stewart provides comprehensive military relocation services with the personal touch that only a family-owned company can deliver. We offer DOD-approved storage options (even for long-term needs), secure and climate-stable facilities monitored 24/7, professional packing services that treat your belongings like family heirlooms, and flexible scheduling that works around your PCS timeline.

Our A+ BBB rating and AMSA ProMover certification aren't just credentials; they're proof of our commitment to the truth, honesty, integrity, and diligence that military families deserve. With 125+ trucks and 200+ trained employees across our 11 East Coast warehouse locations, we have the resources to handle your move with professionalism and care, no matter which duty station you're heading to next.

Get your free quote today:

Contact Stewart Moving & Storage at (540) 775-6992 to request your free estimate. We offer three convenient ways to get quotes : in-home assessments , online estimates , or phone consultations—because we know every military family's situation is unique.

Let us handle the complex logistics so you can focus on your mission and your family can focus on the next chapter, not the stress of transition. Whether you need full-service moving, packing, and loading support for your PPM, or secure storage solutions, Stewart Moving & Storage treats you like family—because that's exactly who you are to us.

Self Storage vs. Full-Service Storage: Which Option is Right for You?

Mon, 23 Feb 2026 18:15:32 GMT

When life requires extra space—whether you're between homes, downsizing, or simply overwhelmed by possessions—choosing the right storage solution matters more than you might think. The decision between self storage vs. full-service storage isn't just about cost; it's about convenience, control, and what fits your specific situation. Understanding the fundamental differences helps you avoid paying for services you don't need or discovering too late that you've underestimated the effort involved.

Both options solve the same core problem: keeping your belongings safe when you don't have room for them. But they accomplish this in remarkably different ways, with distinct trade-offs in time, physical effort, accessibility, and price.

What is Self Storage?

Self storage means renting a dedicated unit where you store your own belongings. You're responsible for transporting items to the facility, loading everything into your unit, and retrieving items whenever you need them. Most facilities offer month-to-month leases with 24/7 or extended-hours access, giving you complete control over when and how you interact with your stored goods.

These facilities come in various formats. Traditional outdoor-access units feature drive-up convenience, making it easy to load directly from your vehicle. Indoor climate-controlled units protect temperature-sensitive items like electronics, wood furniture, and photographs from humidity and extreme temperatures.

The defining characteristic is independence. You handle packing boxes, renting a truck if needed, physically moving everything into the unit, and organizing the space. You also maintain the only key or access code, ensuring privacy and immediate availability.

Pros and Cons of Self Storage

Self storage units work well for people who value hands-on control and want unrestricted access to their belongings. If you anticipate needing frequent retrieval (swapping seasonal decorations, accessing business inventory, or gradually moving items during a transition) self storage provides unmatched flexibility. You can visit your unit daily if necessary and add or remove items without coordinating with anyone.

Cost represents another significant advantage. Monthly rental rates typically run lower than full-service alternatives , especially for smaller units. You're paying only for the space itself, not labor, transportation, or handling services. For budget-conscious renters with time and physical capability, this straightforward pricing makes long-term storage more affordable.

However, self storage demands substantial personal effort . You'll need to arrange transportation and handle all physical labor: lifting heavy furniture, navigating stairs or elevators, loading and unloading repeatedly. For anyone with mobility limitations, demanding work schedules, or large quantities of bulky items, this workload quickly becomes overwhelming.

Security and environmental protection vary significantly by facility. While reputable companies invest in surveillance systems and gated access, individual unit quality differs. Not all facilities offer climate control, potentially exposing sensitive belongings to damaging temperature swings and humidity.

What is Full-Service Storage?

Full-service storage transforms the experience by handling virtually every logistical element on your behalf. Professional movers arrive at your home, carefully pack and inventory your belongings, transport everything to a secure warehouse, and place items in vaulted storage designed for long-term protection. When you need something back, you request it and the company delivers directly to your door.

This approach eliminates the transportation puzzle entirely. You don't rent trucks, make multiple facility trips, or worry about loading docks. Professional crews bring packing materials, wrap furniture properly, use specialized equipment for heavy items, and maintain detailed records of exactly what's been stored. Many providers photograph items during intake, creating visual inventory records accessible through online portals.

Storage facilities used for full-service options typically feature advanced security: 24/7 video surveillance, fire monitoring systems, electronic tracking, and restricted access protocols. Items are stored in secure, vaulted environments with climate-stable conditions that protect against humidity, pests, and temperature extremes.

The delivery-on-demand model proves particularly valuable during extended storage periods. Rather than retrieving everything at once, you can request seasonal items as needed—pool supplies in June, holiday decorations in December—without committing to a full move-out.

Pros and Cons of Full-Service Storage

Full-service storage solutions excel at removing physical burden and logistical complexity from the equation. For people managing cross-country relocations, seniors downsizing, or professionals with demanding schedules, outsourcing the entire process preserves energy for other priorities.

Enhanced security and environmental protection justify the premium for valuable or irreplaceable belongings. Professional-grade vaulted storage with continuous monitoring, fire suppression systems, and climate-stable conditions provides peace of mind that budget self-storage units often can't match. Proper packing techniques with furniture blankets, custom crating for fragile items, and moisture barriers prevent damage that commonly occurs when inexperienced individuals hastily pack possessions.

Comprehensive inventory management also proves invaluable. Detailed records eliminate the "which box did I pack that in?" frustration. Online portals let you review exactly what's in storage and request specific items without emptying an entire unit. This documentation becomes critical during insurance claims, estate management, or corporate relocations.

Cost represents the primary drawback. Full-service storage commands higher monthly rates because you're paying for labor, transportation, packing materials, and premium warehouse facilities. For price-sensitive customers storing large volumes for extended periods, this expense adds up quickly.

Accessibility requires advance planning. Unlike self storage units you can visit any evening after work, retrieving items from full-service storage typically requires scheduling delivery with several days' notice . The convenience of professional delivery comes at the cost of spontaneous access.

Self Storage vs. Full-Service Storage: Which is Better for You?

The right storage option depends on your physical capability, schedule flexibility, budget, and storage duration. Self storage makes sense when you can handle logistics yourself, need frequent access to stored items, want to minimize monthly expenses, or are storing items temporarily during a local move. It works well for college students between semesters, small business owners managing seasonal inventory, or homeowners gradually decluttering.

Full-service storage becomes worthwhile when physical limitations make DIY approaches impractical, you're managing a long-distance relocation, stored items hold significant value requiring professional protection, or your schedule won't accommodate the time investment. Military families facing PCS moves, executives with limited free time, estate executors managing inherited belongings, and seniors transitioning to smaller homes all benefit from having professionals handle the heavy lifting.

Consider also what you're storing. Climate-sensitive items like antiques, musical instruments, artwork, or electronics demand the environmental controls and professional packing that full-service solutions provide. Durable items like sports equipment, tools, or sealed plastic bins tolerate standard self-storage environments without issue.

Budget calculations should account for hidden costs in self storage: truck rentals, packing supplies, fuel, your personal time, and potential helper costs. When you factor these elements in, the price gap between self storage and full-service options often narrows considerably.

Secure Self Storage and Full Service Storage Solutions by Stewart Moving & Storage

Stewart Moving & Storage offers both self storage and comprehensive full-service storage solutions backed by 25+ years of experience serving families and businesses across Virginia, Maryland, Delaware, North Carolina, and Florida. Our secure, vaulted storage facilities feature fire and security monitoring, electronic tracking systems, and climate-stable environments designed to protect your belongings.

Our full-service storage includes professional packing, transportation from your location, detailed inventory management, and delivery when you need items returned. For military families navigating PCS moves, we provide DOD-approved storage facilities with specialized expertise in weight allowances, timing requirements, and the unique challenges service members face during transitions.

As a family-owned company built on truth, honesty, and integrity, we treat every customer's belongings with the same care we'd give our own. Contact Stewart Moving & Storage today to discuss your storage needs and receive a transparent quote that helps you make the best decision for your situation.

How to Hire Movers in Jacksonville, FL: Your Complete Guide for 2026

Tue, 03 Feb 2026 16:52:20 GMT

Jacksonville's booming growth continues into 2026, with thousands relocating to the River City for coastal access, affordable living, and strong job opportunities. But navigating a move in a metro area covering over 800 square miles can quickly overwhelm without professional help. Knowing how to hire movers in Jacksonville makes the difference between a smooth transition and a logistical nightmare.

This guide covers every step—from assessing your needs to avoiding common pitfalls—so you can hire movers with confidence.

Moving to Jacksonville, FL?

Jacksonville attracts newcomers for good reasons: waterfront neighborhoods, a thriving arts scene, major employers like Mayo Clinic and Naval Station Mayport, and proximity to beaches and nature preserves. But the city's horizontal layout means moves often involve longer distances than expected. Atlantic Beach to Nocatee? Nearly 40 miles. These distances affect quotes and scheduling.

The military presence also creates a unique dynamic. With multiple installations, including Naval Air Station Jacksonville and Naval Station Mayport, the peak PCS season (May through August) drives high demand. Booking early becomes critical, especially if you need base access or DOD-approved storage .

Florida's climate matters too. Summer heat and afternoon thunderstorms from June through September impact moving logistics. Many prefer the milder October through April window, creating seasonal pricing variations.

Here’s your complete guide on finding and hiring the right Jacksonville movers in 2026.

1. Assess Your Moving Needs Before Hiring Movers in Jacksonville

Walk through your home room by room, noting furniture dimensions, specialty items like pianos or gun safes, and anything requiring extra care. Your home's size directly impacts crew size, truck capacity, and cost.

Consider your timeline . Tight closing dates or corporate relocations may require rush moves at premium pricing. Mid-week or mid-month scheduling often yields better rates than weekends or month-end dates.

Think beyond basic transport . Need full packing services or just help with fragile items? Temporary storage during renovations? Climate-stable warehouse facilities matter in Florida's humidity. Specialty services like piano moving or fine art handling require specific expertise—not all companies offer them.

Address your specific logistics . Gated communities in Nocatee or Deerwood need advance clearance. Downtown high-rises may have elevator reservations and loading dock hours. Beach properties often involve parking restrictions and longer carries. Identifying these details prevents day-of surprises.

2. Research and Find the Best Movers in Jacksonville for 2026

Check credentials that matter. Florida movers must register with the Florida Department of Agriculture and Consumer Services. Interstate movers need valid USDOT numbers. Verify both online—skip companies that can't provide them immediately.

Look for industry certifications . ATA’s ProMover designation requires background checks, proper licensing, and quality standards. Better Business Bureau A+ ratings show consistent complaint resolution. These aren't marketing badges—they represent verified accountability.

Read reviews critically across multiple platforms: Google, Yelp, Facebook, and moving-specific sites. Focus on recent reviews. Look for patterns about punctuality, care with belongings, and transparent pricing. Consistent complaints about hidden fees or damage signal red flags.

Ask for referrals from people in Jacksonville who recently moved. Real estate agents work with multiple companies and can recommend reliable providers. Your employer's HR department may have preferred vendors. Neighbors offer firsthand experiences about handling Jacksonville-specific challenges.

Consider local presence . Jacksonville-based movers understand the area's geography, traffic patterns, and neighborhood quirks. They know which beach communities require parking permits, when to avoid I-95 rush hour, and how to navigate historic district streets.

3. Get Multiple Quotes and Compare Costs When Hiring Movers in Jacksonville

Request estimates from at least three companies. Reputable movers offer in-home estimates, virtual surveys, or phone consultations. For accurate pricing, especially on larger moves, visual estimates beat phone quotes . A mover providing binding estimates without seeing your belongings is either guessing or padding costs.

Compare what's included, not just the bottom line. Does the estimate cover packing materials? Furniture disassembly? Valuation coverage? One company's $800 quote might exclude supplies, while another's $950 includes everything.

Watch for suspiciously low quotes. Lowball quotes often hide incomplete inventories or binding estimates that balloon once belongings are loaded.

4. Verify Credentials and Hire Your Movers in Jacksonville

Consider your options carefully and choose the movers that best fit your budget, needs, and communication style. Confirm your booking in writing. Get copies of the signed contract, estimate, and service agreements. Note your move coordinator's contact information and establish a communication plan for moving day.

Book early, especially during peak season or month-end. Quality movers schedule weeks or months ahead during busy periods. The summer PCS season or major holidays require securing dates as soon as your timeline is firm.

Essential Tips and Checklist for Hiring Movers in Jacksonville, FL

Start searching four to six weeks before your move date—earlier if possible. For peak season, eight to twelve weeks is better. This timeline allows thorough research without rushed decisions.

Ask specific questions during estimates:

What's included in your rate?
How do you handle stairs, long carries, or elevators?
Do you provide packing materials?
What items won't you move?
How do you protect furniture and floors?
What happens if the move takes longer than estimated?
Do you offer storage, and what security features do facilities have?

Prepare your home before moving day. Clear pathways, reserve elevators, arrange parking permits, and notify your HOA or property manager. These preparations help movers work efficiently.

Label boxes and create inventory lists. This tracks belongings and simplifies unpacking. Take photos of valuable items before the move as condition records.

Plan for kids and pets on moving day. Arrange childcare or boarding to keep everyone safe and help movers work efficiently.

Common Mistakes to Avoid When Hiring Movers in Jacksonville

Choosing solely on price . Bargain quotes often hide fees, poor service, or damages costing more than the savings. Middle-tier pricing often delivers the best overall value.

Failing to verify credentials . Unlicensed movers operate without accountability. If they damage property or hold belongings hostage, you have limited recourse.

Accepting quotes without visual assessment . Phone estimates routinely underestimate jobs, leading to surprise costs when the actual scope becomes clear.

Neglecting to read contracts . You might assume services are included, only to face unexpected charges. Read every line before signing.

Waiting until the last minute . This forces you into whatever remains available—often inexperienced crews or poorly-rated companies. Early booking secures better dates, crews, and pricing.

Packing prohibited items . Movers won't transport hazardous materials, propane, or cleaning chemicals. Plants typically can't move long distances. Know restrictions before packing.

Assuming all companies provide equal service . Some excel at residential moves but lack commercial expertise. Others specialize in long-distance but struggle locally. Match your needs to the company's strengths.

Get Free Quotes from Highly Rated, Professional Moving Companies in Jacksonville, FL

Stewart Moving & Storage has served Jacksonville and Northeast Florida for over 25 years. As a family-owned company built on military moving expertise, we understand relocating in Jacksonville's sprawling metro—from beach properties to time-sensitive PCS moves.

Our Jacksonville operations include climate-stable, DOD-approved storage facilities, modern trucks, and professionally trained crews who treat belongings with care. We maintain an A+ BBB rating and AMSA ProMover certification.

Request your free quote three ways : schedule an in-home estimate for accurate pricing, complete our form for an online assessment , or send us a video for a virtual quote. We serve residential and commercial customers throughout Jacksonville, Jacksonville Beach, Ponte Vedra Beach, Orange Park, and surrounding communities.

FAQ about How to Hire Movers in Jacksonville, FL

How do I find reliable movers in Jacksonville?

Verify licensing with the Florida Department of Agriculture and Consumer Services and check USDOT registration for interstate moves. Look for AMSA ProMover certification and BBB A+ ratings. Read recent reviews on multiple platforms, ask for referrals from real estate agents or recent movers, and confirm valuation coverage. Reliable movers provide detailed written estimates and clear contracts without pressure tactics.

What is the average cost to hire movers in Jacksonville for a local move?

Local moves typically cost $120 to $180 per hour for a standard crew. A two-bedroom apartment averages 4 to 6 hours, totaling roughly $500 to $900. Larger homes requiring more movers and trucks can reach $1,200 to $2,000 or more. Factors include stairs, long carries, packing services, and specialty items. Request detailed estimates from multiple companies for accurate pricing.

How far in advance should I book movers in Jacksonville?

Book four to six weeks ahead for standard moves, and earlier during peak season. Summer (May through September) sees heightened demand from military PCS season. Month-end dates and weekends fill quickly year-round. For high-demand periods or specialized services, secure dates eight to twelve weeks in advance. Last-minute bookings may be available during slower periods but often come with limited availability or premium pricing.

Are there any 2026 regulations for movers in Florida?

Florida movers must maintain registration with the Florida Department of Agriculture and Consumer Services and carry liability coverage and workers' compensation. Interstate movers need USDOT registration through FMCSA. While no major 2026-specific changes have been announced, Florida periodically updates consumer protection requirements. Legitimate movers stay current with regulations. When hiring, verify that licensing and documentation are up to date.

How to Pack Glasses for Moving Safely | Glassware Packing Hacks

Fri, 16 Jan 2026 17:41:26 GMT

Glassware is among the most fragile items you'll pack during a move, and it's also one of the most commonly broken. Whether you're relocating wine glasses, everyday drinking glasses, or precious family heirlooms, knowing how to pack glasses for moving properly makes all the difference between arriving with your collection intact or dealing with shattered disappointment at your new home.

At Stewart Moving & Storage , we've safely moved thousands of glassware collections over our 25+ years in business. We've learned exactly what works to keep everything from basic drinking glasses to crystal stemware protected during local and long-distance moves . Whether you're packing glasses yourself or considering professional packing services, these proven techniques will help ensure your glassware arrives in perfect condition. Let's discover our helpful glassware packing tips in this article.

Learn more:

How Do You Pack Glasses for Moving? A Step-by-Step Guide

1. Prepare packing supplies

Before you start packing glasses, gather all the materials you'll need for proper protection. You'll need cell divider boxes specifically designed for glassware (also called dish pack boxes), or standard small to medium moving boxes if dividers aren't available. Stock up on packing paper or newsprint (you'll use more than you think). Bubble wrap provides extra cushioning for valuable or delicate pieces.

You'll also need strong packing tape, permanent markers for labeling, and either crumpled packing paper or foam peanuts to fill empty spaces. For very valuable glassware, consider specialty glass packing kits that include foam pouches.

Learn more: How To Pack Plates and Dishes For Moving, Tips Keep Plates Safe

2. Choose the right box for packing

The right box makes a huge difference when packing glasses for moving. Cell divider boxes are the gold standard; these specially designed boxes include cardboard dividers that create individual compartments for each glass, preventing them from touching during transport. They're particularly useful for wine glasses, champagne flutes, and other stemware.

If cell dividers aren't available, use small to medium sturdy boxes rather than large ones. Smaller boxes limit how much weight you can pack, which actually works in your favor—it prevents boxes from becoming too heavy and reduces the distance glasses could shift inside the box. Never use worn or previously damaged boxes for glassware. The structural integrity of your box is your first line of defense against breakage.

Learn more: How to Pack Boxes for Moving: Expert Tips for a Stress-free Move

3. Wrap each glass item individually

Individual wrapping is non-negotiable when you pack glasses for moving. Start by laying out several sheets of packing paper. Place the glass in one corner of the paper at a diagonal angle. For drinking glasses and tumblers, stuff the inside cavity with crumpled packing paper first to reinforce the glass from the inside and prevent crushing.

Roll the glass diagonally across the paper, tucking the edges in as you go to create a secure wrap. Use at least three to four sheets of packing paper for standard glasses, more for larger or more delicate pieces. For stemware like wine glasses, wrap the bowl and stem separately, giving extra cushioning to the fragile stem. Secure the wrap with a small piece of tape, but don't tape directly to the glass itself (tape the paper to paper).

Bubble wrap adds another layer of protection for valuable or particularly delicate glassware. Wrap the glass in packing paper first, then add a layer of bubble wrap over it. This two-layer approach provides maximum cushioning while preventing bubble wrap texture from potentially marking delicate surfaces.

Learn more: Moving an Aquarium: How to Pack and Move a Fish Tank

4. Arrange and layer the items

How you arrange glasses inside the box is just as important as how you wrap them. Start by creating a cushioning layer on the bottom of the box using crumpled packing paper or bubble wrap, at least two to three inches deep. This bottom layer absorbs impact if the box is set down hard.

Place heavier glasses on the bottom layer and lighter, more delicate items toward the top. If using a cell divider box, place one wrapped glass in each compartment with the opening facing up or to the side—never pack glasses upside down, as the rim is the most fragile part. Without dividers, arrange wrapped glasses so they don't directly touch each other, filling gaps with crumpled paper.

Create distinct layers separated by padding. After placing your first layer of glasses, add another cushioning layer of packing paper before starting the next tier. This prevents the weight from one layer crushing down on another. Never pack glasses more than two or three layers deep, even with padding between them.

Learn more: How to Pack a TV for Moving Safely | TV Shipping Guide

5. Seal and label the box

Seal your glassware boxes with high-quality packing tape along all seams. Reinforce the bottom seam especially well, especially for heavy glassware. Use the "H" taping method on the bottom: one strip of tape along the center seam, then perpendicular strips of tape on each side, creating an H pattern for maximum strength.

Write "FRAGILE" in large letters on all sides of the box and on the top. Add "GLASSES" or "GLASSWARE" so movers know exactly what's inside. Include "THIS SIDE UP" with arrows pointing to the top of the box to ensure it's never placed upside down. Write which room the box belongs in at your new home (typically "Kitchen," though some glassware might go to a "Dining Room" or "Bar”).

Learn more: How to Pack Kitchen Items for Moving | Expert Guide

How to pack glass shelves for moving

Glass shelves require a different approach than drinking glasses. These larger, flat pieces need support along their entire surface to prevent cracking. Start by measuring your shelves to ensure you have boxes large enough to accommodate them, or plan to create custom packaging. Some large pieces of glass, like dining tables or desktops, require custom wood crates for safe transport.

Wrap each glass shelf individually in several layers of packing paper, then add bubble wrap for extra protection. For particularly valuable or large shelves, consider creating a cardboard sandwich: place a sheet of cardboard on each side of the wrapped shelf, then tape the cardboard sheets together around the edges. This creates a protective frame that distributes pressure evenly.

Pack glass shelves vertically (on edge) rather than flat whenever possible. This position is actually stronger—glass is more likely to crack under pressure when lying flat than when standing on its edge. Place shelves in boxes with plenty of cushioning on all sides, and never stack other items on top of boxes containing glass shelves. Mark these boxes "FRAGILE - GLASS SHELVES - DO NOT STACK."

Learn more: How to Pack Books for Moving Without Damaging Them

Extra tips for packing glasses

Pack your most valuable glassware in your personal vehicle if you're driving to your new home. Family heirlooms, expensive crystal, or irreplaceable pieces are worth the extra effort of transporting them yourself. This gives you complete control over how they're handled and eliminates any risk from the moving truck.

Time your glassware packing strategically. You don't need all your glasses right up until moving day. Pack decorative pieces and special occasion glassware early, keeping just a few everyday glasses accessible until the last day. This spreads out the packing workload and reduces last-minute stress.

If you're on a tight budget, ask liquor stores for free boxes. They regularly receive wine and spirits in sturdy boxes with built-in dividers, and they're often happy to give away empties. These boxes are specifically designed to protect glass bottles during shipping, making them excellent for packing glassware for moving.

Don't forget to pack a "first day box" with a few basic glasses for each family member. You'll want drinking glasses accessible immediately at your new home without having to search through multiple boxes.

Learn more: How To Pack Shoes for Moving: 8 Tips & Tricks

Skip the Packing Stress: Let Stewart Moving & Storage Pack for You

Packing glassware takes time, patience, and the right materials. If you're feeling overwhelmed by the prospect of packing your entire household—or if you just want the peace of mind that comes with professional handling—Stewart Moving & Storage is here to help.

Our trained packing crews have packed thousands of glassware collections over our 25+ years in business. We know exactly how to pack glassware for moving so it arrives safely, and we have the high-quality supplies and proven techniques to protect everything from everyday drinking glasses to priceless crystal collections. We bring all the materials, do all the wrapping and packing, and transport your items with the same care we’d give for our own.

We're a family-owned company that treats our customers like family, too. That means we understand how stressful moving can be, and we're here to lift that weight off your shoulders. Whether you need full-service packing for your entire home or just want help with the fragile items, we customize our services to fit your needs and budget.

With 12 warehouse locations across Virginia, Maryland, Delaware, North Carolina, and Florida, we have the resources to handle local moves, long-distance relocations, and everything in between. Our team includes over 200 trained professionals and 125+ trucks ready to make your move as smooth as possible. We maintain an A+ rating with the Better Business Bureau and hold AMSA ProMover certification—proof that we meet the highest standards in the moving industry.

If you're planning a move and want professional help with packing glassware or any other items, contact Stewart Moving & Storage for a free quote .

FAQs about How to Pack Glasses for Moving

How to Pack Clothes for Moving

Mon, 12 Jan 2026 17:34:39 GMT

Your wardrobe represents a significant portion of what you'll transport to your new home, and knowing how to pack clothes for moving efficiently can save you time, space, and stress. Whether you're relocating across town or across the country, packing clothes properly keeps your garments wrinkle-free, organized, and easy to unpack when you arrive.

At Stewart Moving & Storage , we've helped thousands of families successfully relocate their entire households over the past 25 years. The best way to pack clothes for moving depends on your timeline, the size of your wardrobe, and your budget—but with the right approach and techniques, packing clothing for moving becomes one of the simpler tasks in your relocation checklist. Let's discover our helpful clothes packing tips in this article.

Learn more:

A Step-by-Step Guide + Tips

1. Sort and declutter your wardrobe

Before you start packing clothes, take time to evaluate what you actually wear and need. Pull everything out of your closets and drawers, then sort items into categories: keep, donate, sell, and discard. Be honest about clothes that no longer fit, items you haven't worn in over a year, or pieces that are damaged beyond repair.

This is the perfect opportunity to lighten your load and reduce moving costs. Donate gently used clothing to local charities. Selling valuable items online or at consignment stores can help offset moving expenses while ensuring your wardrobe reflects your current lifestyle when you unpack at your new home.

Learn more: How to Pack Boxes for Moving: Expert Tips for a Stress-free Move

2. Wash your clothes thoroughly

Always wash or dry-clean your clothes before packing them for a move. Dirt, body oils, and stains can set in during storage or transport, potentially causing permanent damage or attracting pests. Plus, you'll have clean clothes ready to wear or hang immediately when you unpack.

Make sure everything is completely dry before packing. Moisture trapped in boxes or vacuum bags can lead to mildew, musty odors, and fabric damage during transport, especially if your belongings will be in storage for any length of time.

3. Sort clothes by season

Organize your wardrobe by season to make unpacking strategic and efficient. Pack winter coats, sweaters, and cold-weather gear separately from summer dresses, shorts, and lightweight clothing. Keep current-season clothing easily accessible while packing off-season items first. Label boxes clearly by season so you can prioritize which boxes to open based on when you're moving and what weather you'll encounter at your new location.

Learn more: How to Pack Books for Moving Without Damaging Them

4. Use vacuum-sealed bags for bulky items

Vacuum-sealed bags are excellent for compressing bulky items like winter coats, comforters, sweaters, and puffy jackets. These bags can reduce volume by up to 75%, saving significant space in your moving truck or storage unit. They also protect clothing from moisture, dust, and pests during transport.

However, use vacuum bags strategically. Don't store delicate fabrics, leather, or items with structured shoulders this way, as compression can damage these materials. Reserve vacuum sealing for sturdy, bulky items that can handle compression without losing their shape or integrity.

5. Use the army roll method to save space

The army roll method—rolling clothes tightly instead of folding them—is one of the best ways to pack clothes to move efficiently. Rolling prevents wrinkles better than folding, maximizes space in boxes and suitcases, and makes it easier to see what you've packed without disturbing other items.

To army roll, lay a garment flat, fold the sleeves inward, then roll tightly from the bottom up. This technique works particularly well for t-shirts, casual pants, workout clothes, and pajamas. Stack rolled clothes vertically in boxes so you can see everything at a glance, similar to how files sit in a filing cabinet.

Learn more:

6. Use specialized wardrobe boxes for hanging clothes

Wardrobe boxes are tall boxes with built-in hanging bars that let you transfer hanging clothes directly from your closet without removing them from hangers. These boxes are the best way to pack clothes for moving when you want to protect dresses, suits, dress shirts, and other formal wear from wrinkles.

Simply transfer clothes on hangers directly into the wardrobe box, zip or close the top, and you're done. When you arrive at your new home, hang everything directly in your new closet. Wardrobe boxes typically hold 18-24 garments, depending on fabric thickness.

7. Pack boxes from heavy to light for easier moving

When packing clothes in standard moving boxes, always place heavier items like jeans, sweaters, and folded jackets at the bottom. Lighter items like t-shirts, undergarments, and delicate fabrics go on top. This distribution prevents crushing delicate items and makes boxes easier to carry since the weight is balanced low.

Never overfill boxes to the point where they become too heavy to lift safely. A properly packed clothing box should weigh no more than 40 pounds so that you or your movers can transport it comfortably without strain or injury.

Learn more: How to Pack Kitchen Items for Moving | Expert Guide

8. Choose the right container for packing clothes

The best way to pack clothes to move depends partly on your container choice. Standard cardboard boxes work well for most clothing and are stackable in moving trucks. Suitcases with wheels are perfect for heavy items like jeans and sweaters since they're easy to transport. Duffel bags work for soft items and can fill odd spaces in the moving truck.

Large plastic bins with lids protect clothes from moisture and dust, though they're more expensive and take up more space than collapsible cardboard boxes. For local moves, you can even use large garbage bags for items like bedding and non-delicate clothing—just tie them securely and label clearly.

9. Roll or bundle clothes before placing them in boxes

Beyond the army roll method, consider bundle wrapping for dress clothes and suits. Lay your nicest garments flat, stack them on top of each other, then wrap the entire bundle in a large piece of tissue paper or a clean sheet. This creates a protective cushion around each piece and prevents wrinkles.

Whether you roll, fold, or bundle depends on the garment type. Roll casual clothes, bundle dress clothes, and fold structured items like button-down shirts. Mixing these methods within the same box is fine—just keep like items together and fill gaps with soft items to prevent shifting.

Learn more: 10 Packing Tips for a Long-Distance Move from Expert

10. Use scented sachets or dryer sheets to keep clothes fresh

Tuck dryer sheets or scented sachets into boxes and suitcases to keep your clothes smelling fresh during the move. This simple step prevents the musty smell that can develop when clothing is packed away, especially if your move takes several days or if items go into temporary storage.

Lavender sachets, cedar blocks, or fabric softener sheets all work well. Place one at the bottom of each box and another at the top for maximum freshness. Your clothes will smell clean and ready to wear when you unpack at your new home.

11. Maintain shoe shape by stuffing them with socks or paper

Shoes need protection during a move to maintain their shape and prevent damage. Stuff each shoe with socks, underwear, or crumpled packing paper to help them keep their form during transport. This also makes efficient use of space by utilizing the hollow interior of shoes for packing smaller items.

Pack shoes in their original boxes if you still have them, or wrap them in packing paper before placing them in moving boxes. Keep pairs together with rubber bands or by placing both shoes in a small plastic bag. Pack heavier shoes like boots at the bottom of boxes and lighter shoes like sandals on top.

Read more about how to pack shoes for moving .

12. Pack jewelry separately from other items

Never pack jewelry in boxes with regular clothing—items can get lost, tangled, or damaged. Instead, use a dedicated jewelry box, a small case with compartments, or individual small bags for valuable pieces. Keep necklaces from tangling by threading them through straws or plastic wrap.

Transport valuable jewelry, watches, and heirloom pieces in your personal vehicle rather than on the moving truck. This ensures your most precious items stay secure and you can keep an eye on them throughout the move.

13. Prepare an "essentials" suitcase for the first few days

Pack a suitcase or a clearly labeled box with enough clothing to last three to five days without needing to unpack everything immediately. Include underwear, socks, comfortable clothes, sleepwear, toiletries, and one or two outfit options.

This essentials bag should be the last thing loaded onto the moving truck or transported in your personal vehicle so it's easily accessible when you arrive. Having clean clothes ready without digging through boxes makes your first few days in your new home much less stressful.

Learn more: How to Move a Grandfather Clock Safely in 10 Simple Steps

14. Keep a separate bag or basket for dirty laundry

Moving day gets hectic, and you'll inevitably have dirty laundry that needs attention. Keep a separate laundry basket or large bag designated specifically for dirty clothes during the moving process. This prevents you from accidentally packing soiled items with clean ones and makes it easy to do your first load of laundry when you're settled.

15. Make sure to include your clothing hangers

Don't forget to pack your hangers—you'll need them at your new home. Bundle plastic hangers together with rubber bands or twist ties to keep them organized. Wooden hangers can be packed flat in boxes or wrapped in bundles.

16. Use professional packing and unpacking services

If you have an extensive wardrobe, limited time, or simply want to avoid the stress of packing clothes, professional packing services handle everything for you. At Stewart Moving & Storage, our trained crews know exactly how to pack clothing for moving efficiently while protecting your garments from damage.

Learn more:

Let Stewart Handle Your Move From Start to Finish

Packing clothes when moving is just one piece of the relocation puzzle. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we understand that moving ranks among life's most stressful events, which is why we're here to lift that weight off your shoulders. As a family-owned company for more than 25 years, we treat our customers like family, too.

Whether you need full-service packing, just help with the heavy lifting, or something in between, we customize our services to fit your needs and timeline. If you're planning a move and want professional help with packing clothes or any other items, contact Stewart Moving & Storage for a free quote. We offer convenient estimate options —in-home, online, or by virtual consultation—to fit your schedule. Let us handle the logistics while you focus on the exciting next chapter ahead.

FAQs about How to Pack Clothes for a Move

How to Pack Boxes for Moving: Expert Tips for a Stress-free Move

Wed, 07 Jan 2026 17:23:04 GMT

Moving ranks as one of the most stressful life events, but knowing how to properly pack boxes for moving can transform chaos into confidence. When you understand the fundamentals of moving and packing boxes, you protect your belongings, save time during the move, and make unpacking at your new home infinitely easier.

At Stewart Moving & Storage , we've helped thousands of families successfully relocate over our 25+ years in the business. We've seen firsthand what works and what doesn't when packing and moving boxes. Thankfully, you don't need to be a professional mover to pack like one! With the right supplies, techniques, and a strategic approach, anyone can master the art of packing efficiently and safely. Let's discover our box packing tips in this article.

Learn more:

How to Pack Boxes for Moving

1. Gather Packing Supplies

Before you pack a single item, assemble all the supplies you'll need for the job. Start with sturdy moving boxes in various sizes—small, medium, and large. You'll need significantly more boxes than you think, so overestimate rather than run short.

Stock up on packing tape and invest in a quality tape dispenser to make sealing boxes faster and more efficient. Packing paper or newsprint protects items without the bulk of bubble wrap for most household goods. Bubble wrap is essential for fragile items like glassware, dishes, and electronics. Permanent markers in multiple colors help you create a clear labeling system.

Don't overlook furniture pads or moving blankets for protecting larger items, and keep scissors or a box cutter handy for breaking down boxes or cutting packing materials to size. Having everything within arm's reach before you start makes the entire packing process flow smoothly and keeps you from making multiple trips to the store.

Learn more: Moving an Aquarium: How to Pack and Move a Fish Tank

2. Pick the Right Boxes

Small boxes work best for heavy items like books, canned goods, tools, and small appliances. These boxes typically hold 1.5 cubic feet and should weigh no more than 30-40 pounds when packed.

Medium boxes are your workhorses for most household items. At around 3 cubic feet, they're perfect for kitchen items, toys, small electronics, and decorative items.

Large boxes should be reserved exclusively for lightweight, bulky items like pillows, comforters, lampshades, stuffed animals, and linens. Never pack heavy items in large boxes—they become impossible to lift, and the bottoms are prone to giving out under excessive weight.

Specialty boxes exist for specific items and are worth using when appropriate. Wardrobe boxes with hanging bars keep clothing wrinkle-free, dish packs with built-in dividers protect glassware, and mirror boxes adjust to fit artwork and mirrors of various sizes. Using the right box for the job prevents damage, whether you’re moving across town or overseas.

Learn more:

3. Prepare and Reinforce Boxes

Start by reinforcing the bottom of every box with packing tape, even if the box has a fold-in bottom flap. Create an H-pattern with tape—one strip down the center seam and one strip perpendicular across each end. This reinforcement distributes weight evenly and prevents bottom failure.

For boxes that will hold heavier items, add an extra layer of tape across the bottom seam. Once you've packed and sealed the top, use the same H-pattern taping technique to ensure the box stays securely closed throughout the move.

Check that boxes are structurally sound before packing them. Avoid using boxes that are torn, crushed, or weakened from previous use. Old boxes that have been stored in damp basements or garages lose their structural integrity and are more likely to fail when you need them most.

Learn more: How to Pack a TV for Moving Safely | TV Shipping Guide

4. Don't Clutter

One of the most common mistakes when packing and moving boxes is treating them like catch-all containers where anything and everything gets tossed in together. Cluttered, overstuffed boxes create multiple problems—they're harder to carry safely, items inside are more likely to break, and unpacking becomes a frustrating scavenger hunt through jumbled belongings.

Pack items strategically rather than randomly throwing things into boxes. When you throw a hairbrush, a book, a kitchen utensil, and a picture frame into one box because you're trying to fill space, you create confusion later. You'll waste time moving that box between rooms during unpacking, and you're more likely to misplace items.

Learn more: How to Pack Books for Moving Without Damaging Them

5. Prevent Leaks

Liquids pose one of the greatest risks when moving and packing boxes because a single leak can damage an entire box of belongings and potentially contaminate other boxes nearby. Start by checking that all liquid containers have tight-fitting lids. Open bottles or containers with loose caps should be used up before the move or disposed of properly. For bottles you're keeping, remove the cap, place a piece of plastic wrap over the opening, then screw the cap back on tightly. This creates an extra seal that prevents leaks even if the cap loosens during transport.

Place bottles inside plastic bags before packing them in boxes. Large zip-top bags work perfectly for this purpose, containing any potential leaks and protecting surrounding items. Group similar liquids together—all bathroom products in one section, cleaning supplies in another, kitchen liquids separately.

Pack liquid containers upright whenever possible, and surround them with plenty of cushioning material like packing paper or towels. These absorbent materials provide protection and can help contain minor leaks. Label boxes containing liquids clearly as "Fragile" and "This Side Up" to ensure they're handled carefully and kept in the proper position during the move.

Learn more: How to Pack Glasses for Moving Safely | Glassware Packing Hacks

6. Label Boxes Clearly

As you finish packing each box, label it on multiple sides—top and at least two sides—so you can identify contents regardless of how the box is stacked. Use permanent markers that won't smudge or fade.

Include the destination room prominently on each label: "Kitchen," "Primary Bedroom," "Kids' Bathroom," "Home Office." This allows movers or helpers to place boxes in the correct rooms immediately, saving you from having to move heavy boxes around later.

Add a brief description of the contents below the room designation. Instead of just "Kitchen," write "Kitchen - Everyday Dishes" or "Kitchen - Pantry Items." This detail helps you prioritize which boxes to unpack first and makes it easy to locate specific items without opening every box.

Mark boxes containing fragile items with "FRAGILE" in large letters on all sides. Add "THIS SIDE UP" arrows to boxes that shouldn't be turned or stacked improperly. For boxes you'll need immediately upon arrival—think bedding, toiletries, basic kitchen supplies, phone chargers—mark them "OPEN FIRST" with a brightly colored marker so they're easy to spot.

Consider numbering boxes and keeping a master inventory list. This might seem excessive, but for larger moves, it helps you keep track of everything and makes it easy to notice if any boxes go missing during the move.

Learn more: 10 Packing Tips for a Long-Distance Move from Expert

How to Pack Clothes in Moving Boxes

Clothing represents a substantial portion of what you'll move, and packing it efficiently saves significant space and keeps garments in good condition. For everyday clothing that doesn't require hanging, folding items and stacking them in medium to large boxes works perfectly well. T-shirts, jeans, sweaters, and casual wear can be packed tightly to maximize space without causing damage.

Start by sorting clothing by type and season. Pack out-of-season clothes first since you won't need them immediately. Roll clothes instead of folding them to save space and reduce wrinkles—this technique works especially well for t-shirts, casual pants, and workout clothes.

For delicate fabrics, dressier clothing, or items prone to wrinkling, wardrobe boxes with built-in hanging bars are worth the investment. These specialty boxes allow you to transfer hanging clothes directly from your closet to the box, keeping them wrinkle-free and ready to hang in your new home. Suits, dresses, dress shirts, and coats all benefit from wardrobe box protection.

Use the space at the bottom of wardrobe boxes wisely by placing shoes, purses, or folded items like jeans and t-shirts there. This maximizes the box's capacity without affecting the hanging clothes above. Just ensure items at the bottom aren't so bulky that they push up and wrinkle the hanging garments.

Vacuum-seal bags can compress bulky items like winter coats, comforters, and sweaters, saving tremendous space when packing and moving boxes. These work best for items you won't need to access during the move or immediately upon arrival. Be aware that vacuum-sealing isn't ideal for delicate fabrics or items that need to maintain their shape.

Read more about how to pack clothes for moving.

How to Pack Fragile Items with Specialty Boxes

Fragile items require extra attention and the right packing materials to survive a move intact. Specialty boxes designed specifically for dishes, glassware, mirrors, and artwork provide built-in protection that standard boxes can't match. Dish pack boxes are thicker and more durable than regular boxes, with double walls that absorb impacts better.

When packing dishes, wrap each plate individually in packing paper. Stack plates vertically on their edges rather than flat—this position distributes stress better and reduces the likelihood of breakage. Place a layer of crumpled packing paper at the bottom of the box for cushioning, then pack dishes tightly enough that they don't shift but not so tightly that pressure causes chips or cracks.

Glasses and stemware need individual wrapping and extra cushioning. Stuff the inside of each glass with crumpled packing paper for internal support, then wrap the outside with several sheets. Nest glasses carefully if space allows, but ensure adequate paper cushioning between each one. Pack glasses upright rather than on their sides.

For mirrors, artwork, and picture frames, use mirror boxes that adjust to fit different sizes, or create custom protection with cardboard corners and multiple layers of bubble wrap. Place cardboard on both sides of the glass for maximum protection. Mark these boxes "FRAGILE - GLASS" on all sides.

Electronics require specialty protection as well. If you still have original boxes with custom foam inserts, use those. Otherwise, wrap electronics in bubble wrap and pack them snugly in appropriately sized boxes with plenty of cushioning material around all sides. Take photos of cable connections before disconnecting devices so you can easily set them up again.

China, crystal, and other heirloom items deserve maximum protection. Wrap each piece individually in several layers of packing paper, then add bubble wrap. Pack these items in their own boxes separate from everyday items, use plenty of cushioning material, and mark boxes clearly as fragile. Some items may be valuable enough to warrant specialized packing services or even separate insurance coverage.

Read More:

How to Pack Children's Items

Packing children's belongings requires balancing efficiency with emotional considerations. Kids feel the stress of moving, too, and having familiar items accessible during the transition helps them adjust to their new home. Start by involving children in the packing process in age-appropriate ways—this gives them a sense of control during a time when everything feels uncertain.

Let older children pack their own rooms with supervision, making decisions about what to keep, donate, or discard. This teaches valuable skills and ensures they feel ownership over the process. For younger children, pack their rooms while they're occupied elsewhere to minimize anxiety, but let them choose a special box of "must-have" items they'll need during the move and immediately after arrival.

Create a "first night" box for each child containing essentials like pajamas, a change of clothes, toiletries, medications, and their most comforting items. This box stays with you during the move rather than going on the truck, ensuring children have their security items available the moment you arrive at your new home.

Baby items require special attention to safety and accessibility. Pack a diaper bag or box with several days' worth of diapers, wipes, bottles, formula or baby food, medications, and changes of clothes. Keep this with you at all times during the move. Cribs and changing tables should be among the first items assembled in your new home so your baby has a safe sleep space from day one.

Learn more:

Let Stewart Handle the Packing and Unpacking for a Stress-free Move

Moving doesn't have to mean weeks of packing stress and sore muscles from lifting heavy boxes. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we've spent over 25 years perfecting the art of packing and moving boxes efficiently and safely. Our professional packing services take the entire burden off your shoulders, allowing you to focus on the exciting aspects of your move rather than drowning in bubble wrap and cardboard.

Whether you need full-service packing where we handle everything, or you prefer partial packing or loading assistance for your most challenging items, we customize our services to fit your needs and budget.

Contact Stewart Moving & Storage today for a free quote . Let us handle the packing, loading, transport, and unpacking while you focus on starting the next exciting chapter of your life. We'll lift the weight of moving stress off your shoulders.

FAQs About How to Pack Boxes for Moving

How to Pack Books for Moving Without Damaging Them

Fri, 02 Jan 2026 17:07:26 GMT

Books are some of the heaviest items you'll move, and they deserve special care during the packing process. Whether you're relocating a small collection or an entire home library, knowing how to pack books for moving properly protects your investment and prevents damage during transport. The good news? With the right approach and supplies, packing books doesn't have to be complicated or time-consuming.

At Stewart Moving & Storage , we've helped thousands of families safely relocate their treasured book collections across town and across the country. The best way to pack books for moving comes down to using proper techniques that distribute weight evenly, protect spines and covers, and keep your books organized for easy unpacking at your new home. Let's discover our book packing tips in this article.

Learn more:

Step-by-Step: How to Pack Books For Moving Without Damaging Them

1. Prepare Packing Supplies for Books

Before you begin packing books, gather everything you'll need to protect your collection. Small to medium boxes are essential—never use large boxes for books, as they become far too heavy to lift safely. Packing paper or newsprint wraps around valuable or delicate books for extra protection. You'll also need packing tape, permanent markers for labeling, and bubble wrap for rare or antique books.

Consider keeping a few towels or clean linens handy as well. These work perfectly as cushioning between layers of books and can help fill empty spaces in boxes. Having all your supplies ready before you start makes the process faster and more efficient.

Learn more: How to Pack Boxes for Moving: Expert Tips for a Stress-free Move

2. Sort and Categorize Your Books

Lay out your book collection and sort by type, size, and value before packing. Separate hardcovers from paperbacks, as they require slightly different packing approaches. Group books by size so similar dimensions can be packed together efficiently. Identify rare, valuable, or sentimental books that need special protection.

This is also the perfect time to declutter. Pull out books you haven't read in years, duplicates, or titles you're unlikely to read again. Donate books in good condition to local libraries, schools, or charities. Selling valuable books online can help offset moving costs while lightening your load.

Learn more:

3. Pack Books the Right Way

The best way to pack books in a box depends on their size and condition. For most hardcover books, pack them flat with spines alternating directions to distribute weight evenly. Stack three to four books per layer, then add a layer of packing paper or a folded towel before starting the next layer.

Smaller paperbacks can be packed standing upright as they sit on a bookshelf, with their spines facing the side of the box. Fill any gaps with crumpled packing paper to prevent shifting during transport.

Heavier books always go on the bottom of the box, with lighter books on top. Never pack books with the spine facing down or with pages facing down, as this puts stress on the binding and can cause permanent damage.

4. Protect Rare and Valuable Books

Rare editions, first editions, signed copies, and antique books need extra care when packing books for moving. Wrap each valuable book individually in acid-free packing paper—never use newspaper directly on rare books, as the ink can transfer. For particularly valuable books, add a layer of bubble wrap over the packing paper.

Pack rare books in their own dedicated boxes, separate from your general collection. Use plenty of cushioning material around and between books to prevent any movement. Mark these boxes clearly as "FRAGILE" and consider transporting them in your personal vehicle rather than on the moving truck if possible.

Learn more: How to Pack Glasses for Moving Safely

5. Don't Overfill Boxes

One of the biggest mistakes people make when packing books is creating boxes that are too heavy to lift safely. Even though you want to use space efficiently, safety comes first. A properly packed book box should weigh no more than 30-40 pounds so you can comfortably carry it.

Test the weight as you pack. If a box feels too heavy, remove a few books and start a new box. Use the remaining space in lighter boxes for other lightweight items like pillows, linens, or stuffed animals. The best way to pack books to move them safely is to prioritize manageable weight over maximum space utilization.

Learn more: How to Pack Kitchen Items for Moving | Expert Guide

6. Seal and Label Boxes Clearly

Seal each book box securely with packing tape along all seams, including the center seam on the bottom for extra reinforcement. Books are heavy, and you don't want a box bottom giving out mid-move.

Label every box clearly on multiple sides. Write "Books" prominently, then add details like "Fiction," "Cookbooks," or "Children's Books" to make unpacking easier. Mark which room each box belongs in at your new home. If you have books you'll need immediately—like textbooks or your child’s favorite bedtime stories—mark those boxes "OPEN FIRST" with a bright marker.

Learn more: How to Pack a TV for Moving Safely | TV Shipping Guide

Tips For Packing Books to Make Moving Easier

Consider packing books in suitcases with wheels, especially hardcovers and heavy reference books. The wheels make transport much easier, and you're using luggage you'd have to move anyway. For local moves, you can also pack books in reusable shopping bags or bins, though these work best for short distances.

Create an inventory as you pack if you have a large collection. A simple list noting which types of books are in which numbered boxes helps you find specific titles later without opening every box. This is especially helpful if you'll be storing some boxes for a while before unpacking.

If you're on a tight timeline or have an extensive library, consider professional packing services. The trained crews at Stewart Moving & Storage know exactly how to pack books in a box efficiently while keeping them protected. We have the right supplies, the technique, and the experience to handle collections of any size.

Learn more:

Let Stewart Handle Your Packing For a Smooth, Worry-Free Move

Moving your book collection, or your entire household, doesn't have to be stressful. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we've been helping families relocate successfully for over 25 years. Our professional packing services take the burden off your shoulders so you can focus on settling into your new home rather than worrying about boxes and tape.

Our trained crews know the best way to pack and move books—and every other item in your home. We use high-quality packing materials and proven techniques that protect your belongings from start to finish. Whether you need help with your entire move or just want a hand with the heavy lifting, we customize our services to fit your needs and budget.

We're a family-owned company that treats our customers like family, too. With 12 warehouse locations across Virginia, Maryland, Delaware, North Carolina, and Florida, we have the resources to handle local moves , long-distance relocations , and everything in between. Our team includes over 200 trained professionals and 125+ trucks ready to make your move as smooth as possible.

If you're planning a move and want professional help with packing books or any other items, contact Stewart Moving & Storage for a free quote. We offer convenient estimate options— in-home , online , or by virtual consultation —to fit your schedule. Let us handle the heavy lifting while you focus on the exciting next chapter ahead.

Learn more:

FAQs About How to Pack Books For Moving

PCS Prohibited List: What Will Military Movers Not Pack in 2026?

Thu, 18 Dec 2025 22:50:11 GMT

For military families preparing for another Permanent Change of Station (PCS) through a Personally Procured Move (PPM), understanding what military movers will not pack is essential. Military moving contractors follow strict federal regulations, and the PCS prohibited list includes items many families don’t expect. Knowing what’s restricted helps avoid delays, reduce stress, and keep your move on track.

Let's break down everything you need to know.

Learn more:

The Reasons for Restricted Items in a PCS Move

Before diving into the specifics of what military movers do not pack, it helps to understand why these restrictions exist in the first place. The PCS prohibited list is designed to protect you, your belongings, the movers, and everyone else involved in your relocation.

Safety Concerns : Flammable, explosive, or hazardous materials pose serious risks during transport. Moving trucks aren't climate-controlled, which means they can reach extreme temperatures.

Legal Requirements : Federal laws prohibit moving companies from transporting dangerous or regulated items, and military moving contractors are subject to additional scrutiny. Companies that violate these regulations can face serious consequences.

Liability Protection : If something leaks, breaks, or damages other belongings during transport, determining responsibility becomes complicated. By excluding certain items, moving companies reduce the risk of costly damage claims and ensure your possessions arrive safely.

Logistical Considerations : Some items simply don't transport well over long distances or extended time periods. Perishable foods, live plants, and certain liquids fall into this category—not because they're dangerous, but because they won't survive the journey intact.

Learn more: How Does a Military Move Work? PCS Moving Guide 2026

PCS Prohibited List 2026

Understanding the complete PCS prohibited list helps you plan your move strategically. Here's what you need to know about items that military movers won't pack.

1. Hazardous Materials

These items pose fire, chemical, or pressure risks during transport. If an item is labeled flammable, corrosive, or poisonous, your military movers will likely set it aside.

Common hazardous items include:

Propane tanks and compressed gas cylinders
Gasoline, kerosene, and lighter fluid
Paints, varnishes, and wood stains
Cleaning agents and disinfectants (especially spray bottles)
Pool and spa chemicals
Pesticides, herbicides, and fertilizers
Aerosol cans (hairspray, deodorant, spray paint)
Automotive fluids and maintenance materials
Fire extinguishers and oxygen bottles
Charcoal and charcoal lighter
Batteries, including lithium batteries found in some lawn equipment and tools

What to do : Use up these products before your move, give them to neighbors, or dispose of them properly through your local hazardous waste collection program. Think about any items that may contain hazardous materials and dispose of them before moving (e.g., empty the gas out of your lawn mower).

Learn more: How to Plan a Military Move | PCS Moving Checklist

2. Perishable and Consumable Goods

Military movers generally won't transport items that can spoil, attract pests, or create a mess during the journey. This includes most food items and beverages.

Items typically not transported:

Fresh produce and frozen foods
Refrigerated items (dairy, meats, eggs)
Open food packages and partially used spices
Foods in glass jars (risk of breakage)
Beverages (juice, water, alcohol in bottles or cartons)
Wet or unsealed food items

Sealed, non-perishable items like canned goods and boxed foods often transport just fine, especially for shorter moves. Perishable plants may also be transported under strict conditions for short-distance moves . However, it's best to check with your specific moving company beforehand.

What to do : Plan your meals strategically in the weeks before your move to use up perishables. Donate sealed, non-expired items to local food banks. For the items you absolutely want to keep, consider transporting them yourself in coolers.

Learn more: Moving an Aquarium: How to Pack and Move a Fish Tank

3. Personal and High-Value Items

While technically not "prohibited," there are certain items you should keep with you rather than entrusting them to the moving truck. Military movers recommend personally transporting anything that would be difficult or impossible to replace.

Keep these items with you:

Passports, birth certificates, and Social Security cards
Financial documents and tax records
Jewelry and family heirlooms
Cash and checkbooks
Prescription medications
Expensive electronics (laptops, cameras)
Irreplaceable photos and sentimental items

The reasoning isn't that movers can't pack these items safely—it's that if something gets lost or delayed, you don't want to be without your essential documents or medications for weeks. Your household goods shipment might take 2-3 weeks for cross-country moves, and delays can happen.

What to do : Pack a "PCS essentials" bag or box that stays with you throughout the move. Include important documents, medications, a few days of clothing, and any items you'd be devastated to lose.

Learn more:

4. Firearms and Ammunition

This category often confuses military families, so let's clarify: Military movers may transport certain firearms, but they will never transport ammunition .

For firearms to be moved, they typically must have a serial number, be disarmed, and comply with all applicable federal, state, and local laws.

What military movers won't pack and/or transport:

Ammunition of any kind
Reloading supplies (primers, powder)
Unpermitted or unlicensed firearms
Any firearm that doesn't have a serial number or doesn't meet state requirements

What to do : If you own firearms, research the laws in both your origin and destination states. Many families choose to transport firearms in their personal vehicles or use specialized shipping services. For ammunition, you'll need to use up what you have, sell it, or transport it yourself in compliance with applicable laws.

5. Vehicles and Fuel-Powered Equipment

While military movers won't transport standard vehicles, they can often accommodate smaller recreational items and equipment, depending on size and regulations.

Items NOT transported in HHG shipment:

Cars, trucks, vans, and SUVs
Airplanes
Some large vehicles

Items that MAY be transported (subject to size and regulation):

Motorcycles
Boats, jet skis, and kayaks
ATVs and pop-up campers
Utility trailers
Drones
Riding lawn mowers

For shorter PCS moves, many families simply drive their vehicles to the new duty station. For longer moves, you can use military-approved vehicle shipping services, though these costs typically aren't covered by your PCS allowance.

Fuel-powered equipment like lawn mowers, chainsaws, and generators can often be moved if all fuel is completely removed beforehand.

Learn more: How to Pack a TV for Moving Safely | TV Shipping Guide

6. Live Animals

Military movers will not transport your pets due to a lack of ventilation and temperature control. Even small animals or aquariums are unsafe for HHG transport.

Not transported:

Dogs, cats, and other pets
Fish and aquariums
Birds
Reptiles
Small animals (hamsters, guinea pigs, rabbits)

There have been documented cases of cats accidentally being packed when they were hiding in furniture or boxes—so be vigilant about knowing where your pets are on moving day.

What to do : Plan ahead for pet transportation. For driving moves, your pets travel with you. For flying moves, research pet-friendly airlines or pet transport services.

7. Cordwood and Building Materials

Raw wood, firewood, soil, and certain building materials may contain pests or invasive species. Many states restrict moving untreated wood across borders.

Items typically not transported:

Firewood and cordwood
Raw lumber and unfinished wood
Plants with soil (potential pest/disease vector)
Items with soil or natural debris

Additionally, assembled structures like swing sets, trampolines, hot tubs, and playhouses must be disassembled before movers will transport them. If you have large items, such as pianos, grandfather clocks, or pool tables, give your movers advance notice so they can prepare accordingly.

Learn more: How to Pack Kitchen Items for Moving | Expert Guide

Military and PCS Move Packing Tips

Now that you know what's on the PCS prohibited list and have a clear understanding of what military movers will not pack , here are practical strategies to make your move as smooth as possible.

Take inventory early . Walk through your home—including the garage, basement, and storage areas—and identify anything that might be on the restricted list. This gives you time to dispose of, donate, sell, or make alternative arrangements for prohibited items.

Know your weight allowance . Every PCS move comes with a weight allowance based on rank and dependent status. Exceeding this limit means paying out of pocket for the overage, which can get expensive quickly. Use the inventory process to decide what's worth the weight and what might be better to sell and replace at your new duty station.

Downsize strategically . Ask yourself: Have I used this in the past year? Will it cost more to move than to replace? Does it hold genuine sentimental value? Donating or selling items you no longer need reduces weight, simplifies your move, and gives you a fresh start at your new location.

Plan for perishables . In the weeks before your move, stop buying perishable groceries and start eating down your freezer and refrigerator. Donate unopened, non-expired items to food banks. For items you want to keep, plan to transport them yourself in coolers.

Keep valuables close . Pack a separate bag or box for items you cannot afford to lose—important documents, medications, jewelry, electronics, and anything irreplaceable. This bag stays with you throughout the entire move, never going on the truck.

View more FAQs about Military and PCS Moving Here.

Stewart Moving & Storage: Trusted Partner for Military and PCS Relocations

Stewart Moving & Storage began more than 25 years ago solely as a military moving company, and military families remain the backbone of who we are today. Today, our expert teams help military families relocate across the U.S. and around the world every single day.

Why Military Families Choose Stewart Moving & Storage

DOD-Approved Storage : Our warehouses are fully DOD-approved for long-term storage—not just SIT—meaning we meet strict military standards for security and quality.
Direct Work With the DOD: We own our SCAC codes and work directly with the DOD and USTRANSCOM, ensuring higher accountability and consistent service.
PPM Expertise: From weight tickets to pro gear allowances, we guide you through the paperwork needed for PPM reimbursement. Many base transportation offices recommend us for this reason.
Military-Focused Discounts: We offer military and veteran discounts, and our COD discount schedule mirrors military rates for fairness and consistency.
Highly Trained Crews: Our teams understand military rules, regulations, and base access requirements—reducing stress and helping your move go smoothly.

Whether you need full PCS support or long-term storage solutions while stationed overseas, Stewart Moving & Storage is ready to help with your next military move.

Learn more:

FAQs about the PCS Prohibited List

Do You Tip Military Movers? Tips for PCS Moves

Tue, 09 Dec 2025 17:45:47 GMT

If you are in the process of a permanent change of station—or PCS—move, should you tip your military movers ? We’ll guide you through standard tipping practices, plus a few money-saving tips for your PCS move.

Serving the families that serve our country is the literal backbone of our organization, and we’ve strategically established our locations near major military installations across the U.S., ensuring our services are readily accessible when military families need them most. Whether you choose Stewart Moving & Storage for your PCS move or not, we’re here to support you and your family during this transition.

Learn more:

Do You Tip Military Movers?

Do you tip military movers, or is tipping included? Generally speaking, the military discourages military families from giving cash tips. Government-contracted moving companies are aware of this and don't expect to be tipped for their services.

The only exception to this is if you go the route of a DITY move, which is when you combine using military movers while handling a part of the move yourself. But even in this scenario, tipping is not a requirement and often isn't expected.

Learn more: How Does a Military Move Work? PCS Moving Guide 2026

Why is Tipping Military Movers Discouraged?

In the U.S., tipping is a very standard practice, even when it comes to moving. That’s why the question of “ do you tip movers for a military move” is common during a PCS move.

The military created new guidance in 2021 to discourage tipping as it can be a financial burden to some military families. While cash tips are not illegal, they can set “unrealistic demands on service members and civilian employees,” according to the new guidance.

Also, many military families rely on reimbursement for military moving expenses . However, tipping is not reimbursable, so it is a loss that would come out of your own pocket.

Learn more: How to Plan a Military Move | PCS Moving Checklist

What You Can Offer Instead of Tipping

Now that you know you should not tip movers for a military move, you may still want to do something to show your appreciation. After all, military movers work very hard to make sure your transition to your new location is as smooth as possible.

Here are some things you can offer to your military movers as a thank you in place of tipping:

Offer refreshments or snacks.
Provide a healthy meal around lunchtime.
Offer your thanks for a job well done.
Post positive reviews regarding your experience.

You can also strive to simply provide the military movers with a positive experience instead of tipping. Being helpful and patient goes a long way and is always greatly appreciated!

Learn more: 16 Military Moving Tips for PCS Moves in 2026 | Army PCS Guide

Military and PCS Moving Tips

Although tipping military movers is not expected or necessarily recommended, there are other things you can do to make the moving process simpler and more pleasant. These are steps that will improve the experience of your military movers, as well as your family’s moving experience.

Be Prepared For Moving Day

Preparing ahead of time is essential for a smooth moving process. Try to have your belongings organized and sorted before moving day, and get rid of any unwanted items ahead of time. The more organized you are, the easier the packing process will be.

You can also go a step further and try to clean up your home as much as possible so that it is easy for the movers to navigate.

Learn more: How to Preparing for Storage: Moving Checklist

Label Boxes Clearly

To reduce stress and the risk of issues coming up later on, label all of your boxes clearly. You can label boxes by room or family member, and try to mark a few boxes as the ones that should be opened first if they hold necessities.

Make sure any boxes holding valuable or fragile items are also clearly marked to avoid mishaps.

Learn more: How To Pack Plates and Dishes For Moving, Tips Keep Plates Safe

Keep Pets and Kids Safe

Once the movers have arrived, one thing that you can do to make their job easier is to keep your pets and kids safe and out of the way. Either arrange for them to be out of the home at the time the movers are there or keep them in a designated area.

Be Respectful

Most military movers will not expect to be tipped, but they will greatly appreciate having their time and effort respected. Try to make their job easier by staying out of the way but being available to provide assistance if they need it.

Do your best to stay patient and levelheaded, even if unexpected issues arise.

Learn more: Ultimate PCS DITY Move Guide 2026 | Military PPM Moving Tips

Get Honest and Reliable Military Moving Services at Stewart Moving & Storage

If you are going through a PCS move, this guide should help if you are worried about whether or not you should tip military movers. Our movers are proud to serve military families and handle your belongings with care and respect—no cash tip required.

Stewart Moving & Storage originally started as a military moving company, which is why we provide services that specifically address the pain points of military families. Our military moving teams are highly trained and are dedicated to providing reliable, honest, and high value service.

Contact our team today at Stewart Moving & Storage to set up your PCS move with our military moving experts.

Learn more:

FAQs About Military Moves and Tipping

How Does a Military Move Work? PCS Moving Guide 2026

Fri, 05 Dec 2025 17:38:08 GMT

Are you wondering how a military move works? Our 2026 moving guide provides some clarity on the different types of military moves and how the entire process works.

Stewart Moving & Storage originally started as a military moving company, which is why we are the experts when it comes to helping military families transition from one military location to the next. We understand how overwhelming this process can feel, so we’ve provided this straightforward moving guide for military families.

Learn more:

What is a Military PCS Move?

Before we discuss how a military move works, what exactly is a PCS move?

PCS stands for permanent change of station, which is a military term used when an active duty service member is reassigned. A PCS order is an involuntary reassignment that relocates service members to a different military installation.

Military PCS moves can be quite intimidating for military families, as this could mean relocating to a new city, state, or country. PCS orders often move quite quickly, requiring you to prepare and sort out moving details in a short amount of time.

At Stewart Moving & Storage, we understand how stressful this can be for military families, which is why we earn your trust through honesty and transparency. By trusting our military moving experts as your partners in this transition, your family can have peace of mind and you can stay focused on your new assignment.

Learn more:

Types of Military Moves

Depending on the circumstances, you may need to pack up and move quickly. To avoid feeling overwhelmed during the moving process or running into issues later on, you will need to decide on the type of military move you want to use:

Government-Arranged Move (HHG) : A HHG move is a government-arranged move where government-contracted military movers help you move your household. They will handle packing, loading, and transporting all of your belongings in a timely manner so that you can relocate with ease. This can help to provide a simplified moving process; however, there are weight limits and other restrictions for HHG moves.
Personally Procured Move (PPM/DITY) : A personally procured move is a do-it-yourself option that allows you to either pack up your household yourself or hire your own movers to do so. Although it can be more work, it does provide you with greater flexibility since you will be able to choose everything yourself. You will also be reimbursed for moving expenses up to what a government-arranged military moving company would charge, which means you could profit from the move.
Partial PPM (Hybrid Option) : The last option is a partial PPM, which allows you to combine a PPM and HHG move. When you use this option, you can have military movers pack and transport a portion of your belongings, while you take the rest in your personal vehicle. This can help you get around the HHG weight limit with the possibility of getting some of your moving expenses reimbursed.

Learn more: How to Plan a Military Move | PCS Moving Checklist

How Does a PCS Military Move Work?

Here is a breakdown of each step you need to take from the moment you receive your PCS orders to your arrival in your new location.

Receive PCS Orders

You will first receive an informal PCS order detailing your reassignment and your new military location. Carefully review this, as it can impact certain details of the moving arrangements you will need to make later on.

Remember, the informal PCS order is only the first notice you will get, and you may not be able to schedule your move until you receive your official orders.

Set Up Your PCS Moving Schedule

The next step you will need to take after receiving your PCS orders is to begin building your moving schedule. To do this, contact the transportation office and set up your Defense Property System account, or DPS.

There are many other military resources available that can help you prepare for your new assignment and location.

Learn more: Ultimate PCS DITY Move Guide 2026 | Military PPM Moving Tips

Packing and Loading by Movers or Yourself

How the moving process goes will depend on the moving option you have chosen. You and your family may choose to handle all the packing, loading, and transportation on your own, or you may be able to leave this work to a military moving company.

No matter what option you choose, make sure everything is packed securely and that you have a “first day” box set aside with necessities you will need upon arrival.

Delivery and Unpacking at New Duty Station

Try to line up delivery with your family's arrival in your new location or temporary lodging. Doing so will help create a smoother transition, allowing you to quickly begin unpacking and settling in. Also, as you begin unpacking, keep an eye out for any lost or damaged items so that you can file a damage claim.

Learn more:

Start Your PCS Move With Stewart Moving & Storage

Navigating how a military move works can come with challenges, especially if you are under time constraints after receiving PCS orders. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we specialize in military moving services and have earned a reputation for transparency, reliability, and honesty.

Here are some of our military moving services your family could benefit from:

Packing and unpacking
Military moving coordinators
DOD-approved storage
Expert moving teams

Contact our team today to learn more about how we can help you with your reassignment.

FAQs About How a Military Move Works

How To Plan A Military Move

Wed, 03 Dec 2025 17:26:45 GMT

You may be researching how to plan a military move if you have received permanent change of station orders. If you’ve been recently reassigned, this complete PCS moving checklist will tell you everything you need to know about how to prepare for a military move.

Stewart Moving & Storage originally started as a military moving company , which is why we have so much experience helping military families with PCS moves. Our military moving experts put together a moving checklist that will help you understand what to expect and how to prepare for military movers.

Learn more:

Receive and Verify Your Assignment Notification

A permanent change of station (PCS) is a military term used when an active duty service member is reassigned and relocated to another military installation. A PCS is an involuntary reassignment and can happen quickly, so you will usually need to prepare to move in a short amount of time. However, the military typically aims for at least 120 days’ notice before you need to report to your new station.

The first step of a PCS move is receiving the informal PCS notification regarding the details of your reassignment. Take a little time to research your new location so that you will have a better idea of how you should prepare for the move, but don't make any solid plans until you receive your formal PCS travel orders.

Here are some additional steps you should take after receiving your PCS moving order:

Notify service providers.
Contact your local transportation office.
Create a PCS moving budget .
Create a PCS moving binder.

Learn more:

Understand Your Assignment Type and Entitlements

Another aspect of how to plan a military move is looking into your assignment type and the benefits that go along with it. Your PCS orders will have details about your assignment and new military location. From there, you will be able to calculate your basic allowance for housing (BAH), which will help you better prepare for your new location.

You may also be able to apply for Servicemembers’ Civil Relief Act (SCRA) benefits as a way of accessing lower interest rates for things like:

Auto loans
Student loans
Personal loans
Home mortgages
Installment loans
Rental agreements

SCRA benefits also mean you can’t be penalized for breaking a lease due to PCS orders.

Learn more: How Does a Military Move Work? PCS Moving Guide 2026

Schedule Counseling and Create Shipments in DPS

After receiving your PCS orders, there are certain steps you are required to take. One of the first things you should do is to schedule your PCS counseling appointment, which is a requirement. Next, log in to the Defense Personal Property program (DPS), which provides moving and storage services for military families.

You will need to upload your PCS orders into the DPS and choose between an HHG move—a complete household move arranged by the transportation office—or you can choose a PPM, which is a personally procured move that you do yourself and receive reimbursement for.

No matter what type of military move you decide on, make sure you are keeping detailed records of all your moving expenses.

Learn more: 16 Military Moving Tips for PCS Moves in 2026 | Army PCS Guide

Plan the Details of Your Move

The next step in how to prepare for military movers is to dig a bit deeper into the details of what needs to be moved. Try to keep a detailed PCS binder of all your moving information, as well as any valuables that are being moved.

Schedule the shipment of your belongings and maintain open communication with your military movers. If you have any moving concerns or special instructions, provide them in writing so your movers understand exactly what you want.

It’s a good idea to be present during the packing and loading so that you are able to keep an eye on things.

Also, if you have any pets, you will need to arrange for pet transportation ahead of time. This is also a good time to decide if there are any items that you want to take in your personal vehicle, such as first-day necessities, electronics, or valuables.

Learn more about military move: FAQs about Military and PCS Moving

Prepare for Arrival and Settle In

One of the best ways to prepare for a military move is to align delivery dates and your temporary lodging, if possible. This ensures that your family can settle in comfortably and have what they need upon arrival.

You should also have a designated “open first box,” which will have everything that your family needs immediately in case you aren't able to arrange delivery upon arrival.

Once you receive all of your items, take some time to inspect everything for potential damage. If there is any damage, you should file a damage claim as soon as possible.

Learn more:

Choose Stewart Moving & Storage for Your PCS Move

Knowing how to plan a military move is essential, as a PCS reassignment often requires you to start the moving process quickly. With this checklist that we have provided at Stewart Moving & Storage, you will know exactly how to prepare for a military move.

At Stewart Moving & Storage, we are proud to serve military families across our operating regions, including DE, VA, NC, MD, and FL. Contact our team of moving experts today to learn more about how we can make your military moving experience as smooth as possible.

FAQs about How to Prepare for a Military Move

The Ultimate Military & PCS Move Checklist for a Stress-Free Move

Mon, 01 Dec 2025 15:09:09 GMT

A well-organized PCS move checklist is the difference between a chaotic relocation and a smooth transition to your new duty station. Whether this is your first or tenth military move , having a comprehensive military PCS checklist keeps you organized, reduces stress, and ensures nothing falls through the cracks.

At Stewart Moving & Storage , we've helped thousands of military families execute successful PCS moves over the past 20 years. This military PCS move checklist covers everything from choosing your move type to settling into your new home.

Learn more:

Consider your PCS Move Type

Before diving into preparation, understand your moving options. Each has different requirements and benefits.

1. PPM/DITY (Personally Procured Move)

You handle your own move and receive reimbursement based on what the government would have paid.

Pros :

Potential to pocket the difference between reimbursement and actual costs
Complete control over your move timeline and process
Choose your own movers or do it yourself

Cons :

Pay upfront costs before reimbursement
Responsible for all logistics and coordination
Must obtain weight tickets and documentation

Best for : Organized families comfortable managing logistics who want to maximize financial benefit.

Learn more: How Does a Military Move Work? PCS Moving Guide 2026

2. Military-Contracted Movers

The government arranges and pays for professional movers through the Defense Personal Property Program.

Pros :

No upfront costs
Movers handle packing, loading, transport, and delivery
Government-backed moving coverage

Cons :

Less control over the timeline and process
Must work within the military contractor's schedule
Limited choice in moving company

Best for : Flexible families who prefer hands-off moving and don't want financial responsibility.

3. Hybrid Move

Combine PPM and military-contracted moving, shipping some items yourself while the government moves others.

Pros :

Keep valuable or essential items with you
Some financial benefit from the PPM portion
Professional handling of bulk household goods

Cons :

More complex coordination
Must manage two separate moves
Requires careful planning and documentation

Best for : Families wanting control over specific items while leaving bulk goods to government contractors.

Learn more: 16 Military Moving Tips for PCS Moves in 2026 | Army PCS Guide

1. Prepare for Your PCS Move

6-8 Weeks Before Move:

Review PCS orders and confirm move dates
Contact installation transportation office
Decide on move type (PPM, military-contracted, or hybrid)
Research and contact moving companies if doing PPM
Request moving quotes and compare options
Schedule in-home estimate with chosen mover
Create detailed budget including hidden costs
Start PCS fund for out-of-pocket expenses
Research new duty station location and housing
Join Facebook groups for new installation
Notify children's schools of withdrawal dates
Request school records and transcripts

4-6 Weeks Before Move:

Begin decluttering room by room
Sell unwanted items online or at garage sale
Donate items to charity (get receipt for taxes)
Create comprehensive inventory of household goods
Photograph valuable items and electronics
Arrange vehicle transportation if needed
Schedule utility disconnection at current home
Research utility providers at new location
Submit change of address with USPS
Notify banks, insurance companies, and creditors
Update address with military personnel office
Schedule housing inspections if living on-base

2-4 Weeks Before Move:

Confirm move date with transportation office and movers
Order packing supplies if doing PPM/DITY
Reserve moving truck and equipment if needed
Arrange temporary lodging if required
Book pet boarding or transportation
Schedule final medical/dental appointments
Request medical and dental records
Refill all prescriptions
Transfer prescriptions to new pharmacy
Gather important documents (birth certificates, military orders, medical records)
Create moving binder with all documentation
Notify landlord if renting off-base
Schedule final walkthrough inspection

1-2 Weeks Before Move:

Confirm all appointments and reservations
Prepare "do not pack" zone with essentials
Pack "open first" box with immediate necessities
Clean and defrost refrigerator/freezer
Dispose of hazardous materials (paint, chemicals, propane)
Drain gas from lawn equipment
Return borrowed items
Collect items you've loaned out
Arrange childcare for moving day
Withdraw cash for tips and immediate expenses
Fill vehicle with gas
Charge all electronic devices

Learn more: How to Plan a Military Move | PCS Moving Checklist

2. Start Packing for Military PCS Move

Packing Essentials:

Gather quality packing supplies (boxes, tape, bubble wrap, markers)
Label boxes clearly with room and contents
Pack room by room, starting with rarely used items
Use clothing and linens to wrap fragile items
Pack heavy items in small boxes, light items in large boxes
Disassemble furniture and keep hardware in labeled bags
Pack electronics in original boxes when possible
Take photos of electronics connections before disconnecting
Keep cables and remotes with corresponding devices

Military-Specific Packing Tips:

Don't pack hazardous materials (flammables, propane, ammunition)
Keep valuables, jewelry, and important documents with you
Pack medications separately in clearly marked container
Remove PCS prohibited items before movers arrive
Create detailed inventory list with item descriptions
Note existing damage on inventory forms
Take photos of packed rooms and boxes
Obtain weight tickets if doing PPM (empty vehicle first, then loaded)

Do Not Pack Zone Items:

PCS orders and military documents
Birth certificates, passports, and IDs
Medical and dental records
Current medications
Jewelry and valuables
Electronics and chargers
Change of clothes for each family member
Toiletries and personal hygiene items
Children's comfort items
Pet supplies and records
Cleaning supplies for final cleanup
Snacks and beverages for travel

Learn more:

3. Moving Day Checklist

Before Movers Arrive:

Wake up early and prepare for long day
Eat substantial breakfast
Have coffee/beverages available for yourself
Secure pets in safe location away from movers
Keep children occupied or arrange childcare
Have moving binder and documents accessible
Charge phone fully
Protect floors and doorways if needed

During Loading:

Be present during entire loading process
Walk through home with movers, showing items to move
Point out fragile or valuable items requiring special care
Verify "do not pack" zone is clearly marked
Answer mover questions promptly
Review inventory documents as items are loaded
Note any pre-existing damage on forms
Take photos of loaded truck
Verify all items are loaded before truck departs
Get copies of all paperwork and inventory
Obtain mover contact information and delivery window

After Movers Depart:

Do final walkthrough of entire home
Check closets, cabinets, attic, basement, garage
Turn off lights and lock all windows
Adjust thermostat appropriately
Complete final cleaning if required
Turn in keys to landlord or housing office
Complete final walkthrough inspection
Document property condition with photos
Disconnect remaining utilities
Leave forwarding address information

Learn more:

4. Delivery Day PCS Checklist

Before Delivery:

Confirm delivery date and time window
Be present for entire delivery
Have copy of inventory list ready
Clear pathways in new home
Protect floors if needed
Have plan for furniture placement
Secure pets away from delivery area
Keep children safe and occupied

During Delivery:

Check each item against inventory as it's unloaded
Inspect furniture and boxes for damage
Note any damage immediately on delivery forms
Take photos of damaged items with timestamps
Don't sign off on delivery until everything is inspected
Direct movers on furniture placement
Verify all boxes and items are delivered
Note any missing items on paperwork
Keep all delivery documentation

After Delivery:

Unpack and inspect contents of boxes
Document any hidden damage discovered
Report damage to moving company within required timeframe
File claims for damaged or missing items
Keep all documentation and photos for claims
Begin unpacking essential rooms first
Dispose of packing materials responsibly

Learn more: Ultimate PCS DITY Move Guide 2026 | Military PPM Moving Tips

5. Home Set-Up PCS Checklist

First Week:

Connect utilities (electric, gas, water, internet)
Set up essential rooms (bedrooms, bathrooms, kitchen)
Unpack "open first" boxes
Make beds with clean linens
Stock kitchen with basic supplies
Set up bathrooms with toiletries and towels
Test all appliances and systems
Locate circuit breaker, water shutoff, and utilities
Change locks or re-key if necessary
Update security system if applicable
Install smoke detector batteries
Set up trash and recycling service

First Month:

Register vehicles in new state
Obtain new driver's licenses
Update vehicle insurance and registration
Register to vote in new location
Find new healthcare providers (doctors, dentists)
Transfer medical and dental records
Enroll children in new schools
Submit school records and transcripts
Find childcare if needed
Locate grocery stores, pharmacies, and services
Join new installation's family programs
Attend newcomer orientations
Connect with military spouse groups
Update address with remaining organizations
File for moving expense reimbursements
Submit receipts and documentation to finance office

Settling In:

Explore new community and installation
Find recreational activities and amenities
Establish new routines for family
Introduce yourself to neighbors
Find places of worship if desired
Research local military resources
Update emergency contact information
Create list of local emergency numbers
Finish unpacking all boxes
Organize and arrange home
Hang pictures and personalize space
Dispose of moving materials

Learn more:

Download the Military & PCS Move Checklist - PDF

Make your PCS move easier with our printable military moving checklist! Download the PDF version to:

Print and check off tasks as you complete them
Keep a physical reference throughout your move
Share with family members to divide responsibilities
Stay organized during every phase of your relocation

The downloadable Army PCS checklist includes all the tasks outlined above in an easy-to-use format designed specifically for military families. Keep it with your moving binder for quick reference.

Looking for Military & PCS Movers? Choosing Stewart Moving & Storage for your PCS Move

Stewart Moving & Storage has specialized in military relocations for over 20 years. We understand the unique challenges military families face and provide services designed specifically for PCS moves.

Why Military Families Choose Us:

Military Moving Expertise – Deep understanding of regulations, weight allowances, and timelines
Transparent Pricing – Clear estimates with no hidden fees
Flexible Services – Full-service moves, PPM support, or hybrid options
Professional Care – Trained crews who treat your belongings with respect
Documentation Support – Thorough inventory and claims assistance
DOD-Approved Storage – Climate-controlled facilities with 24-hour surveillance
Family-Owned Values – Truth, honesty, integrity, diligence, and training
Proven Track Record – 25+ years serving military families
Multi-Location Coverage – 11 locations strategically placed near military bases

Our Commitment:

We started as a military mover and remain dedicated to serving service members and their families. We understand PCS moves aren't just about transporting belongings—they're about helping families transition during challenging times. Our team treats you and your family with the deep honor and respect you deserve as you make sacrifices for our country.

Whether you need full-service packing and moving, PPM/DITY support, or DOD-approved storage while awaiting housing, Stewart Moving & Storage has the expertise and resources to support your military move.

Learn more:

FAQs about Military & PCS Move Checklist

How To Pack Shoes for Moving: 8 Tips & Tricks

Wed, 26 Nov 2025 14:18:03 GMT

Moving your shoe collection doesn't have to be complicated, but it does require some strategy to keep your footwear protected and organized. Whether you're relocating across town or across the country, knowing how to pack shoes for moving properly prevents damage, saves space, and makes unpacking easier. Let's discover our shoes packing tips in this article.

Learn more:

1. Prepare Packing Supplies

Before you start packing, gather all the supplies you'll need. You'll need sturdy moving boxes in various sizes, with medium boxes working best for most shoe collections. Packing paper or tissue paper protects shoes from scratches during transport. Bubble wrap is essential for expensive or delicate shoes like dress shoes, heels, and leather boots.

Plastic bags or shoe bags keep pairs together and protect shoes from dust. If you're wondering how to pack shoes for moving without shoe boxes, these bags are very helpful. You'll also need packing tape and permanent markers for labeling. If you have original shoe boxes, keep those handy. Suitcases can double as shoe containers, especially for heavier shoes like boots, saving you from buying additional boxes.

Learn more: How To Pack Plates and Dishes For Moving, Tips Keep Plates Safe

2. Clean Your Shoes Before Packing

One of the most overlooked steps in how to pack shoes for a move is cleaning them first. Packing dirty shoes means transporting dirt and debris, not to mention smells, to your new home, and it can actually damage the shoes during the move.

Remove visible dirt from the soles with a damp cloth or brush. For sneakers and canvas shoes, wipe down the entire exterior with a slightly damp cloth and mild soap if needed. Leather shoes should be cleaned with an appropriate leather cleaner. If your shoes are really dirty, wash them thoroughly and allow them to dry completely before packing, never pack damp shoes as moisture can lead to mold during transport.

Learn more: Moving an Aquarium: How to Pack and Move a Fish Tank

3. Organize and Sort by Shoe Type

Before packing anything, lay out your entire shoe collection and sort them by type. Group your shoes into categories: sneakers and athletic shoes, dress shoes and heels, boots, sandals and flip-flops, and seasonal shoes you won't need immediately.

Sorting helps you decide how to pack shoe boxes for moving efficiently and could help you get rid of a few neglected pairs. Similar shoes can often share boxes or packing space. Several pairs of flat sandals can nest together in one box, while bulky winter boots need more individual space.

4. Stuff Your Shoes to Protect Shoe Form

Stuffing your shoes is one of the most important steps in learning how to pack shoes to move without damaging them. Use packing paper, tissue paper, or clean socks to stuff the inside of each shoe. Fill the toe box completely and add enough stuffing so the shoe maintains its natural shape. For tall boots, stuff them generously from toe to top to prevent flopping or creasing.

Learn more: How to Pack a TV for Moving Safely | TV Shipping Guide

5. Pack Shoes in Old Shoe Boxes

If you've kept the original shoe boxes, you're in luck! The manufacturer designed these boxes specifically to protect that shoe style, making them ideal for moving. Understanding how to pack shoe boxes when moving will ensure that your shoes stay in pristine condition. Place each pair in its original box, with each shoe stuffed to maintain its shape.

6. Pack Shoes in a Suitcase or Bubble Wrap

For those wondering how to pack shoes for moving without shoe boxes, suitcases and bubble wrap are your best friends. Suitcases are particularly useful for heavy shoes like boots, which can make moving boxes very heavy. The wheels on suitcases make them easy to move around, and the hard sides protect the shoes inside.

Wrap each shoe individually in bubble wrap, paying special attention to delicate areas like heels, buckles, and embellishments. Secure the bubble wrap with tape. Place wrapped shoes in the suitcase with heavier shoes at the bottom near the wheels. Pack tightly enough that they won't shift during transport, but not so tightly that they crush each other.

Learn more: How to Pack Kitchen Items for Moving | Expert Guide

7. Label Your Shoes

Proper labeling is essential when packing shoes for a move. On each box, write "Shoes" prominently, then add specific details like "Women's Dress Shoes," "Men's Sneakers," or "Winter Boots." If you have shoes you'll need immediately, mark those boxes with "OPEN FIRST" in bright marker.

8. Avoid Packing Shoes with Clothes

It's tempting to save space by packing shoes with clothing, but this is generally a mistake. Even clean shoes can transfer dirt, odors, and potentially damage to your clothes. Shoes are heavier than clothes, and mixing them can crush delicate fabrics and create difficult-to-remove wrinkles. Shoes also have hard surfaces, buckles, and heels that can snag or tear clothing.

Learn more:

9. Donate Unwanted Shoes

Moving is the perfect opportunity to declutter your shoe collection. The average person wears only 20% of the shoes they own regularly, which means you're probably moving shoes you haven't worn in years.

Go through your collection and pull out shoes you haven't worn in the past year. Set aside shoes that are worn out, uncomfortable, or no longer fit. Shoes in good condition can be donated to local charities, homeless shelters, or organizations like Goodwill. You can also sell gently used designer shoes online through platforms like Poshmark or Facebook Marketplace.

Learn more:

FAQs about How to Pack Shoes for Moving

How Much Does a PCS Military Move Cost?

Mon, 17 Nov 2025 17:39:19 GMT

A Permanent Change of Station (PCS) move is stressful enough for you and your family without having to worry about the cost. While the military covers many relocation expenses, PCS military moves still come with out-of-pocket costs that can surprise even seasoned military families.

At Stewart Moving & Storage , we've helped thousands of military families navigate PCS moves over the past 20 years. The truth is that a PCS move costs anywhere from a few hundred to several thousand dollars in out-of-pocket expenses, depending on your family size, move distance, and whether you choose a PPM/DITY or HHG move. With proper planning and understanding of what's covered, you can manage these costs effectively.

Learn more:

Does the military pay for PCS moves?

Yes! The military pays for PCS moves through the Defense Personal Property Program (DPP), but with specific limitations. You have several moving options:

Household Goods Move (HHG) – The government arranges and pays for professional movers to pack, transport, and deliver your belongings. This is the most common option with no upfront costs.

Personally Procured Move (PPM) or DITY Move – You handle your own move and get reimbursed based on the government's estimated cost. Many families choose this because you can potentially pocket the difference between what the government would have spent and your actual costs.

Combination Move – Split your move, having the government move some items while you personally move others.

Your weight allowance is determined by your rank and dependents. Exceeding this allowance means paying out-of-pocket for excess weight.

Learn more:

What expenses are covered during a PCS move?

The military provides several allowances to help offset PCS costs:

Household Goods Transportation – Moving your authorized household goods up to your weight allowance, including packing, labor, and delivery.
Dislocation Allowance (DLA) – One-time payment ranging from $2,000-$10,000+, depending on rank and dependents, to cover incidental relocation costs.
Temporary Lodging Expense (TLE) – Reimbursement for hotel costs and meals, typically up to 10 days.
Travel Allowances – Mileage reimbursement (currently around $0.18 per mile) or flight tickets.
Per Diem – Daily allowance for meals and expenses while traveling, typically $50-$150 per day.
Advance Operating Allowance (AOA) – For PPM moves, you can request up to 60% advance of estimated costs.
Storage Costs – Temporary storage if your housing isn't ready.

Contact your transportation office for personalized information about your specific allowances.

Learn more: Do You Tip Military Movers? Tips for PCS Moves

Hidden costs of PCS move

Even with military support, PCS moves can come with hidden costs that catch families off guard.

1. Housing cost

Security deposits – Most landlords require deposits equal to one month's rent ($1,500-$2,500+).
First and last month's rent – Some require both upfront, doubling initial costs.
Application fees – Expect $25-$75 per adult, adding up if applying to multiple properties.
Pet deposits – Non-refundable deposits ranging $200-$500 per pet.
Utility deposits – New service connections often require $100-$300 in deposits.
Breaking current lease – Potential penalties even with SCRA protections.

2. Loss of spouse's income

One of the most significant overlooked costs is the potential loss of spousal income.

Job search gap – Finding new employment takes time, meaning weeks or months without a second income.
Licensing costs – State-specific licenses for teachers, nurses, and other professionals can cost $100-$1,000+.
Career setbacks – Frequent moves disrupt career progression, often resulting in lower positions or reduced income.

Learn more: How Does a Military Move Work? PCS Moving Guide 2026

3. Travel and temporary lodging

Meals during travel – Per diem doesn't always cover full meal costs, especially with children.
Hotel costs beyond TLE – Lodging beyond authorized periods or exceeding reimbursement rates.
Pet boarding – Costs range $200-$1,000 for boarding or special pet transportation.
Extended hotel stays – If household goods are delayed or housing isn't ready.

4. Household setup

Immediate necessities – Cleaning supplies, groceries, and household essentials.
Furniture replacement – Items damaged in transit or that don't fit new spaces.
Window treatments – Curtains and blinds for different window configurations.
Yard equipment – Lawnmowers and outdoor items if moving from an apartment to a house.
Storage solutions – Shelving and organizers for different home layouts.

5. Uncovered personal expenses

Updated licenses – New state driver's licenses and vehicle registrations ($50-$200 per person).
Vehicle maintenance – Pre-move inspections and oil changes.
Goodbye and welcome gatherings – Social expenses ($100-$500).
Professional services – Cleaners, special shipping, or installation fees.

Learn more: 16 Military Moving Tips for PCS Moves in 2026 | Army PCS Guide

How to manage PCS costs

Smart financial planning makes a huge difference:

Start a PCS fund early – Save $50-$100 per paycheck. Aim for a $2,000-$5,000 moving fund, depending on the size and needs of your family.
Track all expenses – Keep every receipt for reimbursement claims and tax deductions.
Understand your entitlements – Visit your transportation office early to know exactly what you're entitled to.
Consider a DITY/PPM move – With a little planning, you can save money by handling logistics yourself.
Declutter before moving – Sell unwanted items and reduce moving weight.
Research your new location – Understand cost of living differences.
Use military discounts – Always ask and show military ID at hotels, truck rentals, and moving companies.
Claim all eligible reimbursements – File for every reimbursement you're entitled to.
Connect with military families – Join Facebook groups for your new duty station for affordable service recommendations.

Learn more:

Trusted and Highly Rated Military and PCS Moving Services by Stewart Moving & Storage

At Stewart Moving & Storage, we understand military moves aren't just about transporting belongings—they're about helping families navigate one of the most stressful aspects of military life. With over 20 years of specializing in military and PCS relocations, we've built our reputation on honesty, integrity, and genuine care.

Why military families choose us:

Transparent pricing – Clear, detailed estimates with no hidden fees
Military expertise – Understanding of weight allowances, regulations, and tight deadlines
Comprehensive services – Full packing, partial assistance, or secure storage options
Professional care – Trained crews who treat your belongings with respect
Documentation support – Thorough inventory and claims assistance
DOD-approved storage – Secure, climate-controlled facilities with 24-hour surveillance
Personalized coordinators – Dedicated support throughout your move
Competitive DITY/PPM support – Expert guidance to maximize reimbursement
Family-owned – We're not a corporate chain; we treat customers like family

We're honored to serve those who serve our country. With 9 locations across 4 states strategically placed near major military bases, we're positioned to handle your move efficiently while providing personalized attention.

Learn more:

FAQs about PCS move costs

The Ultimate Guide for Your PCS DITY Moves

Mon, 03 Nov 2025 16:28:09 GMT

A PCS DITY move (Do It Yourself move), also called a Personally Procured Move (PPM), gives military families control over their relocation while potentially earning money in the process. If you're considering a military move DITY option for your next PCS, this comprehensive guide covers everything you need to know to maximize your reimbursement and execute a successful move.

At Stewart Moving & Storage , we've proudly supported thousands of military families through DITY moves over the past 25+ years. Whether you're planning a full DITY move or an Army partial DITY move, understanding the process helps you make informed decisions and avoid costly mistakes.

Learn more:

What is a DITY move?

A DITY move is when you take responsibility for moving your household goods instead of using government-contracted movers. The military reimburses you based on what it would have cost them to move your items, typically paying 95-100% of the government's estimated cost.

The key advantage? If you complete your move for less than the government estimate, you keep the difference as profit. Many military families earn $2,000-$5,000 or more through DITY moves by managing expenses carefully. You can handle the entire move yourself by renting a truck and doing all the labor, hire the professional movers you trust, or do a combination of both. This flexibility makes Army PCS DITY move options attractive to families who want control over their relocation timeline and process.

Learn more: How Does a Military Move Work? PCS Moving Guide 2026

What does a DITY move include?

A DITY move covers transporting your authorized household goods from your current duty station to your new one. This includes everything from packing and preparing your belongings to the actual transportation. You'll need to gather packing materials, pack all household items, disassemble furniture, and prepare appliances for transport. The transportation phase involves renting a moving truck or trailer, covering fuel costs, tolls, and parking fees, plus handling all the loading and unloading labor yourself or hiring help.

Documentation is crucial for reimbursement. You'll typically receive 95-100% of the government's estimated moving cost, calculated based on the weight of household goods you moved. The profit potential comes when your actual PCS move costs are lower than what the government estimated.

Types of Military and PCS Moves

Understanding your options helps you choose the best approach for your situation.

1. Partial DITY move

A military partial DITY move combines personal moving with government-contracted services. You move some items yourself while the military moves the rest. This hybrid approach is common when families want to transport valuable items personally while letting professional movers handle the bulk of their household goods. You might transport vehicles and specialty items yourself while movers ship everything else, or take essential items in your personal vehicle while the government handles furniture and boxes.

2. Household Goods Move (HHG)

The traditional government-arranged move is where military-contracted movers handle everything at no upfront cost to you. The government schedules and pays the movers, who then pack, load, transport, and deliver your belongings. You don't receive any financial benefit, but you get a completely hands-off moving experience. This option is best for families preferring not to deal with moving logistics or who can't manage the physical and administrative demands themselves.

3. Personally Procured Move (PPM)

A full DITY move means you handle the entire relocation and receive maximum reimbursement. You arrange all moving logistics, pay all expenses upfront, and then submit receipts and weight tickets for reimbursement. This option offers the greatest potential to profit from your move and gives you complete control over every aspect of the relocation. It's best suited for organized families comfortable with logistics who want maximum financial benefit and don't mind the additional work involved.

Learn more:

The Ultimate Guide for Your Military DITY Move

1. Start Your DITY Move Application

Begin the DITY move process as soon as you receive your PCS orders. Contact your installation transportation office immediately and request a DITY move counseling appointment. During this appointment, you'll discuss your weight allowance based on your rank and dependents, and the counselor will help you obtain a government weight estimate for your household goods. This is also when you can request an Advance Operating Allowance (AOA), which provides up to 60% of your estimated incentive payment upfront.

2. Stay on Track with a Moving Budget

Creating and maintaining a detailed budget is crucial for the success of your PCS DITY move. Your budget needs to account for truck or trailer rental, fuel costs, packing materials, and moving equipment like dollies, straps, and blankets.

Don't forget lodging during travel, meals while on the road, and potential storage costs if there's a gap between leaving your old home and moving into your new one. Ask for military discounts everywhere you go.

Learn more: Do You Tip Military Movers? Tips for PCS Moves

3. Plan Ahead and Gather Information

Start by mapping your route and identifying certified weigh stations along the way. You'll need to locate weigh stations near both your origin and destination, and it's smart to call ahead to confirm their hours and procedures. If you hire a moving company like Stewart Moving & Storage , they will take care of all the documentation you need.

Gather important information from your transportation office, including the government's weight estimate for your household goods, your authorized weight allowance based on rank, the current reimbursement rate per pound, and required documentation for claims. Keep all transportation office contact information handy and understand deadlines for submitting reimbursement claims.

Learn more: How to Plan a Military Move | PCS Moving Checklist

4. Create Packing Goals Checklist

Start 6-8 weeks before your move by decluttering your entire home and selling or donating items you don't want to move. This is also when you should gather all your packing supplies and begin packing non-essential items like seasonal decorations, storage items, and things you won't use before the move.

Pack guest rooms and rarely used spaces 4-6 weeks out. Tackle books, extra linens, and off-season clothing. Disassemble any furniture that won't be used before moving day. With 2-4 weeks before your move date, pack most rooms except for daily essentials. Label all boxes clearly with the room name and a description of contents. Create a detailed inventory list of everything being packed, and handle garage and outdoor items during this phase.

In the final one to two weeks, pack remaining non-essential items and prepare appliances for moving by cleaning and disconnecting them properly. Pack your "open first" box with immediate necessities you'll need right away at your new home, and set aside items for your "do not pack" zone – things like important documents, medications, and valuables that will travel with you separately.

>> Get our free, downloadable Military PCS Move Checklist

5. Pack Strategically

Use sturdy boxes appropriate for the weight of items you're packing. Heavy items like books and tools should go in small boxes to keep them manageable, while light items like linens and pillows can fill large boxes. Wrap fragile items individually with bubble wrap or packing paper, and fill empty spaces in boxes to prevent items from shifting during transport.

Don't overpack boxes – keep the weight manageable so they can be safely lifted and stacked. Label boxes on multiple sides with the room destination and a brief description of contents. Mark fragile boxes clearly so you know to handle them with extra care. Number all boxes as part of your inventory tracking system so you can verify everything arrives at your destination.

Learn more:

6. Weigh your Vehicle

Official weight tickets are absolutely required for Army PCS DITY move reimbursement, so understanding this process is critical. You need to obtain certified weight tickets from certified scales, weighing your vehicle or trailer completely empty first, then weighing it again when fully loaded with all your household goods. Ideally, use the same scale for both weighings to maintain consistency. The tickets must clearly show the date, time, and weight for each weighing.

The driver should be in the vehicle for both weighings to maintain consistency, and if you're towing a trailer, both the towing vehicle and trailer need to be included in both weighings. You can get weight tickets at certified truck scales at truck stops, commercial moving companies that have scales, recycling centers with certified scales, and sometimes grain elevators or feed stores. Your installation transportation office can usually recommend nearby locations.

7. Save Every Receipt

Meticulous documentation is essential for maximum reimbursement. Save receipts for your truck or trailer rental agreement, all fuel receipts from every single fill-up during your move, tolls, whether from receipts or electronic transaction records, packing materials like boxes, tape, and bubble wrap, and any moving equipment rentals such as dollies, blankets, or straps. If you hire any labor help, keep those receipts. Storage fees should be documented, along with lodging costs during your move and any other moving-related expenses.

8. Submit Your PPM Reimbursement Claim

Timely and complete submission ensures you receive your full reimbursement. You'll need to submit DD Form 2278 (Application for DITY Move), your weight tickets showing both empty and loaded weights, all receipts for moving expenses, rental agreements for your truck or trailer, a copy of your PCS orders, and any additional forms required by your specific military branch.

Visit your installation finance office within the required timeframe, which is typically 45 days after completing your move, though this can vary by branch. Keep copies of everything you submit—never turn over your only copies of important documents.

Learn more:

Choosing Stewart Moving & Storage for Your PCS DITY Move

Even with a DITY move, you don't have to do everything yourself! Stewart Moving & Storage offers flexible services to support your military partial DITY move or full PPM, helping you maximize your reimbursement while reducing the physical strain and stress of moving.

With over 20 years of military moving and storage expertise, we understand DITY move requirements and regulations inside and out. We provide transparent pricing with clear quotes that help you plan your budget accurately. Our experienced crews are familiar with military move requirements and can provide proper documentation and inventory for your records. We offer valuation coverage for your peace of mind, and we're committed to helping you achieve a successful, profitable DITY move.

Stewart Moving & Storage started as a military mover, and we remain dedicated to serving those who serve our country—whether you choose our team or not. We understand that a successful military partial DITY move balances financial benefit with practical support, and we're here to help you find that balance.

FAQs about PCS DITY Moves

16 Military Moving Tips to Prepare for your PCS Move (2026)

Thu, 23 Oct 2025 14:39:52 GMT

A permanent change of station (PCS) move can feel overwhelming, but with the right planning and preparation, you can make your military relocation smooth and stress-free. Whether this is your first PCS or your fifth, our comprehensive military moving guide will help you navigate every step of the process.

Stewart Moving & Storage started more than 25 years ago solely as a military moving company , and we’ve been honored to help military families transition to their new homes ever since. Based on our experience, we’ve compiled the military moving tips and Army PCS tips that really make a difference.

Learn more:

What is a PCS or military move?

PCS stands for Permanent Change of Station – a military term for the relocation of active duty service members and their families from one military installation to another. A PCS move is often an involuntary reassignment, which means you may have limited time to prepare and organize your home for transport.

During a PCS move, the military typically covers transportation costs for your belongings through the Defense Personal Property Shipping Office (DDPSO). However, some military families opt for a DITY move (Do It Yourself move), where you handle the relocation yourself and receive a reimbursement based on what the military would have spent.

Military moving isn't just a change of address – it's a life transition that affects your entire family. Understanding the process and preparing with these solid PCS military move tips will help reduce stress and ensure everything arrives at your new duty station safely and on time.

Learn more: Ultimate PCS DITY Move Guide 2026

Military Moving Tips Before Packing

1. Start Early

Don't wait until the last minute! The earlier you begin preparations, the less chaotic the process becomes.

Start by contacting the transportation office at your current installation to understand your specific move details, including weight allowances, pickup dates, and delivery timelines. If you're considering a DITY move, begin gathering quotes from professional movers immediately. Military movers like Stewart Moving & Storage can provide estimates well in advance.

2. Declutter

Before you pack a single box, it's time to be ruthless about what you actually need and want to move to your new duty station. Military weight allowances are limited based on rank and family size, so decluttering isn't just smart – it's necessary.

Go through each room and sort items into categories: keep, donate, sell, or trash. Be honest about what you've been holding onto just because. This is your chance to start fresh at your new posting.

Selling items online through Facebook Marketplace, military Facebook groups, or eBay can put money in your PCS fund while lightening your load. Donating to local charities supports your military community and provides tax deductions. The less you pack, the lower your moving costs, making decluttering one of the most practical Army PCS tips available.

3. Create a Moving Binder

Organization is one of our strongest military PCS tips. Create a physical or digital binder to keep all your moving documents in one place.

Your moving binder should include:

Copies of your PCS orders
Contact information for the transportation office and your movers
Inventory lists of your belongings
Photos of valuable items like family heirlooms and electronics
Moving timelines and checklists
Receipts for any move-related expenses
Medical and school records for your family

Having everything organized means you won't waste time searching for crucial information when you need it most.

Learn more: How to Plan a Military Move

4. Research Your New Location

Understanding your new duty station and community reduces anxiety and helps your family prepare emotionally for the transition. Take time to research your new location as part of your military PCS planning.

Learn about the climate, cost of living, local schools, recreational opportunities, and community resources. Visit military-focused websites and social media groups for your new installation to connect with families already stationed there. They can provide invaluable insights about neighborhoods, schools, local amenities, and what to expect.

5. Build a PCS Fund

PCS moves involve unexpected expenses beyond what the military covers. Creating a dedicated PCS fund helps you handle these costs without financial stress.

Typical PCS expenses that may not be covered by military moving reimbursement include:

Temporary lodging while awaiting housing
Meals during travel
Travel costs for your family to reach the new duty station
Security deposits and utility setup fees at your new home
Minor repairs or updates needed at your new residence

Financial planning reduces stress and gives you flexibility to handle unexpected situations during your PCS military move. Learn more about PCS move cost .

6. Prepare Your Family and Housing

A military move affects your entire family, so prepare everyone for the transition. Discuss the move with your spouse and children, explaining what to expect and addressing their concerns.

For children, this might mean:

Learning about their new school and community
Connecting with other military kids at your new station
Arranging playdates or visits after the move
Keeping familiar items and routines consistent

If you have pets, research veterinary services at your new location and arrange any necessary health certificates or quarantine requirements for your move. Pets experience stress during relocations, too, so planning their transition is part of our comprehensive PCS tips for military families.

Learn more: How To Pack Plates and Dishes For Moving, Tips Keep Plates Safe

Military Moving Guides During the PCS Process

1. Set up your move

Once you've received your move date from the transportation office, contact your chosen moving company to schedule pickup. If using military-approved movers, coordinate directly with the DDPSO. For DITY moves, work with your moving company to arrange convenient pickup and delivery dates.

Confirm all details with your movers: exact pickup date and time, delivery window, any special handling instructions for valuable items, and contact information for both parties. Ask about their process for documenting your household goods and what happens if items are damaged during transport.

This is also the time to arrange transportation for your vehicles if you're moving across the country . Discuss vehicle shipping options with your moving company – many offer comprehensive services that simplify the process.

2. Document everything

Thorough documentation protects you during a military move and ensures you have evidence of your household goods' condition before and after transport. This is crucial military moving guidance.

Before movers arrive, photograph and video record all items, especially valuable or fragile pieces. Note any existing damage on furniture or electronics. Create a detailed inventory list including descriptions, estimated values, and quantities of items being moved.

Upon delivery, inspect items as they're unloaded and note any new damage immediately. Document issues with photos and timestamps. This thorough documentation process protects your interests if claims become necessary.

3. Designate a "do not pack" zone

Create a specific area in your home that movers are not to pack. This zone should contain items you need daily, medications, important documents, electronics, and irreplaceable family heirlooms.

Your "do not pack" zone typically includes:

Original documents (birth certificates, military orders, medical records)
Medications and medical equipment
Jewelry and valuable items
Electronics and chargers
Personal hygiene items
Change of clothes and comfortable moving day attire
Snacks and beverages
Children's comfort items (favorite toy, blanket, stuffed animal)

Make this zone clearly visible and communicate its purpose to movers. Place items in a marked section of your home – perhaps a bedroom or office – where movers understand they should not touch. Keeping these essentials with you ensures you have what you need regardless of delivery delays.

Learn more: How Does a Military Move Work? PCS Moving Guide 2026

4. Prepare an "open first" box

Pack a special box containing items you'll need immediately upon arrival at your new home. Label this box clearly as "OPEN FIRST" and communicate its location to your movers.

Your "open first" box should include:

Toiletries and medications
Phone chargers and electronics
Bed linens and pillows
Basic kitchen essentials (plates, cups, utensils, can opener)
Toilet paper and paper towels
Flashlight and batteries
Tools for basic assembly
First aid kit
Change of clothes for each family member

Having these essentials immediately accessible makes your first night in your new home infinitely more comfortable. You won't need to search through dozens of boxes just to find a toothbrush or make a bed.

5. Working with movers

Clear communication with your military movers is essential for a successful move. Before they arrive, provide them with detailed instructions, including:

Any items requiring special handling or care
Tight spaces, narrow hallways, or stairs in your current home
Large items that might require disassembly
Items you're not shipping (clearly mark these items)
The layout of your new residence (if available)
Any obstacles or access issues at your new location

Be present during the packing and loading process if possible. This allows you to answer questions, point out special items, and verify that everything is being handled appropriately. Keep contact information for your movers readily available and stay in touch throughout the moving process.

Learn more: 30+ Moving & Packing Tips for Easier, Smoother, and Stress-free Moves

PCS military move tips after the move

1. Check your household goods

Upon delivery, carefully inspect all items as they're unloaded from the truck. This is one of the most important PCS move tips for protecting yourself after the move.

Document any damage with photos and timestamps. Note discrepancies between the delivery inventory and what actually arrives. If items are damaged or lost, file a claim with the moving company and transportation office according to their specific procedures. Keep all documentation and photos as evidence for your claim.

2. Prepare for temporary lodging

If your new home isn't ready when your household goods arrive, you may need temporary lodging. Many military installations offer on-base temporary housing, but availability varies.

Contact your new installation's housing office in advance to understand temporary housing options and availability. Some families choose to stay in hotels or rental properties while awaiting permanent housing. Plan accordingly and budget for these expenses through your PCS fund.

DOD-approved storage may be available through your moving company if there is a gap between your move and when your housing is available.

Learn more:

3. Utilize support networks

The military community understands PCS moves because nearly everyone experiences them. Tap into existing support networks to ease your family's transition.

Take advantage of:

Military family readiness groups at your new installation
Spouse support organizations
Religious and spiritual communities
School parent organizations
Neighborhood association groups
Online military family communities

These networks provide friendship, practical advice, and emotional support during your transition. Military families often become lifelong friends because they understand the unique challenges of military life, including frequent relocations.

4. Find a new home for unwanted items

Despite your best decluttering efforts, you may arrive at your new duty station with items you don't want to keep. Rather than letting them clutter your new space, find them new homes quickly.

Options include:

Selling items on military Facebook groups or eBay
Donating to local charities or thrift stores
Offering items to military family readiness groups
Listing free items on Craigslist or Facebook Marketplace
Asking friends or neighbors if they need anything

Acting quickly prevents unwanted items from becoming long-term clutter and creates space for your new life at your new posting.

5. Finalize administrative requirements

Moving to a new duty station involves numerous administrative changes. Create a checklist to ensure you handle everything:

Update address with the military, TRICARE, and VA (if applicable)
Enroll children in new schools
Establish healthcare with new military medical facilities
Register vehicles with your new state
Update driver's licenses and state identification
Notify banks and insurance companies of address changes
Update subscriptions and memberships
Register to vote in your new location
Update emergency contacts with your chain of command

Handling these administrative tasks promptly prevents problems later and helps your family settle into your new community more smoothly.

Learn more: Out-of-State Moving Tips: Ultimate Guide

Common mistakes to avoid when preparing for a military or PCS move

Military families often make preventable mistakes that complicate their moves. Learning from others' experiences helps you avoid unnecessary stress.

Packing PCS prohibited items : Military movers cannot pack certain items, including hazardous materials, flammables, ammunition, and perishable foods. Pack these items yourself or dispose of them appropriately.

Exceeding weight limits : Every military member has a weight allowance based on rank and family size. Exceeding this limit can result in out-of-pocket expenses to cover the excess weight. Weigh your shipment before pickup to avoid surprises.

Not documenting items : Failing to document your household goods before the move makes it difficult to prove damage or loss. Always photograph items and maintain detailed inventory lists.

Ignoring deadlines : Military timelines are strict. Missing appointment deadlines or failing to coordinate with movers creates complications. Calendar every important date and set reminders well in advance.

Forgetting to arrange pet transportation : Pets need special arrangements during moves. Plan pet transportation and veterinary care in advance rather than scrambling at the last minute.

Starting too late : Procrastination is the enemy of smooth military moves. The more time you allow for preparation, the less stressful the process becomes.

Learn more: How Much to Tip Movers 2026: Complete Tipping Guide

Trusted and High-Rated Military Moving Services by Stewart Moving & Storage

Stewart Moving & Storage specializes in military moving, and we understand the unique challenges of executing these PCS military move tips. With over 25 years of experience serving military families, we've earned a reputation for reliability, honesty, and exceptional service.

Our military moving services include:

Professional packing and unpacking
DOD-approved storage
Secure, reliable transportation
Moving coordinators who specialize in military moves
Moving teams who are eager to serve military families and ease your transition to a new station

Stewart Moving & Storage is proud to serve military families at installations across our operating regions. We're committed to making your experience as smooth as possible, treating your move with the care and attention your family deserves.

FAQs about Military Moving Tips

How Much Will It Cost to Hire Movers in Dover, DE

Thu, 09 Oct 2025 15:17:15 GMT

Planning a move in Dover, Delaware? One of the first questions on your mind is probably: How much does it cost to hire a moving company? Whether you're relocating within Dover, moving across the country, or handling a military PCS move, understanding moving costs helps you budget effectively and choose the right services for your needs.

At Stewart Moving & Storage in Dover, we believe in transparent pricing and helping our customers make informed decisions. After serving Dover families for years, we understand the moving needs of our community—from military families stationed at Dover Air Force Base to families drawn to Delaware's capital city for its rich history and convenient East Coast location.

Let's break down exactly how much it costs for a moving company in Dover, DE, so you can plan your move with confidence!

How Much Does It Cost to Hire a Moving Company in Dover, DE?

How much it costs to move varies significantly based on several factors, but here are the typical ranges you can expect in the Dover area:

Local Moving Costs Within Dover

For moves within Dover or to nearby Delaware communities, most moving companies charge by the hour plus additional fees. Below, we break down exactly how much it costs to move locally.

Typical Local Moving Rates in Dover:

Common Local Move Scenarios:

1-bedroom apartment : $1,100-$1,600
2-bedroom home : $1400-$1,800
3-bedroom home : $1750-$2200
4+ bedroom home : $2300-$2,800+

Note: These ranges include typical packing time for customer-packed boxes. Stewart Moving & Storage also offers full-service packing options.

Long-Distance Moving Costs

How much does it cost to move states from Dover? Long-distance moves are typically priced based on weight and distance rather than hourly rates.

Popular Routes from Dover:

Costs based on 2-bedroom homes (about 5,000 lbs.)

Cross-Country Moving Costs

When researching how much it would cost to hire movers for a coast-to-coast relocation, expect higher costs due to distance and logistics complexity.

Cross-Country Moving Estimates:

Popular Cross-Country Destinations:

Dover to Los Angeles : $7,000-$10,000
Dover to Phoenix : $6,500-$9,500
Dover to Denver : $5,200-$,800
Dover to Seattle : $8,200-$11,500

Military and PCS Moving Costs

Dover's proximity to Dover Air Force Base means many of our customers are military families with unique moving needs.

Military Moving Options:

Government-funded PCS moves : Covered by your branch of service
Personally Procured Moves (PPMs) : You can potentially profit from doing it yourself
Partial military moves : A combination of government and personal moving

Stewart Moving & Storage Military Services:

Moving company with stellar CSS scores
Experienced with military timelines and requirements
DOD-approved storage solutions for deployment gaps
Understanding of military family needs

Stewart Moving & Storage began as a military moving company, and we’re proud to continue serving those who serve our country. Contact us for specific military moving quotes based on your orders and allowances.

Moving Routes from Dover to Other U.S. Cities

Dover's central East Coast location provides convenient access to major metropolitan areas. Here are some popular moving routes and what affects pricing:

Regional Moves (Under 300 miles):

Mid-Distance Moves (300-800 miles):

Long-Distance Moves (800+ miles):

Factors affecting route pricing:

Fuel costs and tolls along the route
Seasonal demand (summer is typically more expensive)
Day of the week (weekends may cost more due to higher demand)
Accessibility at both locations, including stairs and parking access

Factors That Affect the Cost of Movers in Dover, DE

Understanding what influences how much it costs for movers to move your belongings helps you budget accurately and potentially save money.

Distance and Location

Local moves: Charged hourly
Long-distance: Charged by weight and distance
Rural vs. urban destinations affect accessibility

Home Size and Inventory

More belongings = higher weight = higher cost
Room count is a general indicator, but actual inventory matters more
Large furniture and appliances add weight quickly

Services Requested

Basic moving only : Load, transport, unload
Partial packing : Kitchen, fragile items, last-minute items
Full packing service : Everything packed professionally
Unpacking services : Saves time but adds cost
Storage services : Temporary or long-term solutions

Timing Factors

Peak season (May-September) : 20-40% higher costs
End/beginning of month : Higher demand, higher prices
Weekends : Premium rates often apply
Holiday periods : Limited availability drives up cost

Special Circumstances

Stairs or elevator access : May add $100-$300
Long carry distances : From truck to door
Specialty items : Pianos, safes, artwork, antiques
Packing materials : Boxes, tape, bubble wrap, etc.

Coverage and Protection

Basic valuation coverage (60¢/lb) is included
Full-value protection costs extra but provides better coverage

How to Save Money When Hiring Movers in Dover

Wondering how much it should cost to move and looking for ways to reduce expenses? Here are proven strategies:

Timing Your Move

Move during off-peak seasons (October-April)
Choose mid-month dates when possible
Schedule weekday moves to avoid weekend premiums
Book early for better rates and availability

Reduce Moving Weight

Declutter ruthlessly before getting estimates
Sell or donate heavy items that would cost too much to move
Use up consumables (cleaning supplies, pantry items)
Consider what's worth moving vs. buying new

DIY Some Services

Pack yourself to save on labor costs
Handle small/valuable items personally
Disassemble furniture if you're handy

Get Multiple Quotes

Compare at least 3 estimates from licensed movers
Ensure quotes include the same services
Ask about discounts (military, senior, student)
Read the fine print for added fees and beware of suspiciously low quotes

Smart Packing Strategies

Pack heavy items in small boxes
Use clothes and linens as padding
Label clearly to speed up the process
Pack a "survival kit" for immediate needs

More Money-Saving Tips from Stewart Moving & Storage:

Ask about our current promotions and discounts
Consider partial packing services for just fragile items
Bundle moving and storage services for better rates
Take advantage of our free estimate service

FAQs About Moving Costs in Dover, DE

How Much to Tip Movers in 2026: A Complete Guide

Fri, 26 Sep 2025 11:34:47 GMT

Moving day is finally here, and your professional movers have worked hard to get your belongings safely to your new home. As they're finishing up, you might wonder: How much should I tip my movers? And do I even need to tip at all?

At Stewart Moving & Storage , we understand that tipping can feel confusing, especially when you're already paying for professional moving services. After 20+ years in the moving business, we've seen how much a thoughtful tip means to hardworking moving crews—and we want to help you navigate this delicate part of the moving process.

This complete guide covers everything you need to know about moving company tips, from standard amounts to special circumstances, so you can show your appreciation appropriately and confidently.

Learn more:

Do I Need to Tip My Mover?

The short answer? Tipping isn't required, but it's definitely appreciated and considered good practice when your movers provide quality service.

Why tipping matters in the moving industry: Moving is physically demanding work that requires skill, care, and professionalism. Your movers are handling your most precious belongings, often working long hours in challenging conditions. When they treat your stuff like their stuff, a tip acknowledges their hard work and dedication.

We believe in fair compensation. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we pride ourselves on paying our professional moving teams competitive wages because we believe quality work deserves quality compensation. Our movers aren't dependent on tips to make a living wage—they're fairly compensated for their expertise and professionalism.

However, that doesn't mean tips aren't meaningful! Just like in restaurants or other service industries, tips serve as a way to recognize exceptional service and show appreciation for a job well done. When our crews receive tips, it reinforces that their extra effort and care are noticed and valued.

When tipping is especially appropriate:

Your movers handled fragile or valuable items with exceptional care
They worked efficiently and professionally throughout the day
They went above and beyond with helpful suggestions or extra services
They navigated challenging conditions (stairs, bad weather, tight spaces)
They maintained a positive, professional attitude even during difficult moments

Remember, tipping is about recognizing good service, not making up for inadequate wages. At Stewart Moving & Storage, you can feel confident that your tip is truly a gesture of appreciation, not a necessity for our team members' livelihood.

Learn more:

Some Factors to Consider When Tipping Movers

Determining how much to tip movers depends on several key factors. Consider these elements when calculating an appropriate tip amount:

Quality of Service

The level of service you received should be the primary factor in determining your tip amount.

Exceptional service indicators:

Careful handling of all your belongings, especially fragile items
Professional, courteous behavior throughout the move
Efficient work that stayed on schedule
Proactive problem-solving when challenges arose
Clean, well-maintained equipment and uniforms
Clear communication about the moving process

Average service typically deserves a standard tip, while exceptional service warrants a more generous amount. If service falls below expectations, you shouldn’t feel obligated to tip the standard amount.

Learn more: Average Cost of Cross-Country Movers | Cross-Country Movers Cost

Move Complexity

More complex moves require additional skill, time, and effort, which should be reflected in your tip.

Factors that increase move complexity:

Multiple flights of stairs or no elevator access
Narrow doorways or tight corners that require extra maneuvering
Heavy specialty items like pianos, safes, or large appliances
Fragile collections requiring special handling
Multiple pickup or delivery locations
Time constraints that require extra hustle

Complex moves demand more from your moving crew, and recognizing this extra effort with a higher tip shows appreciation for their skill and hard work.

Learn more: Interstate Moving Costs 2026: How Much Does It Cost and How to Lower?

Crew Size

The number of movers on your team affects how you calculate and distribute tips. Larger crews handle bigger moves, meaning your tip is divided among more people.

Typical crew sizes:

Small moves : 2-3 movers
Average moves : 3-4 movers
Large moves : 4-6+ movers

Consider the total amount you want to give and ensure it's meaningful when divided among all crew members. A generous tip for two movers might feel small when split among five or six team members.

Distance and Conditions

Local and long-distance moves present different challenges and typically warrant different tipping approaches.

Local moves : Crews usually complete the job in one day, making it easy to assess service and tip accordingly.

Long-distance moves : Often involve multiple crews (loading and unloading teams), longer time commitments, and more complex logistics.

Challenging conditions to consider:

Extreme weather (heat, cold, rain, snow)
Difficult access at pickup or delivery locations
Rush timing or weekend/holiday moves
Storage complications or multiple stops

Learn more about our moving services:

Budget

Be realistic about what you can afford. Movers appreciate any gesture of gratitude, and you shouldn't strain your finances to tip. Moving is already expensive, and a smaller tip given with genuine appreciation is better than no tip at all.

Consider other ways to show appreciation (which we'll cover later in this guide) alongside or instead of a cash tip if your budget is super tight.

Learn more: How Much Does It Cost On Average To Move A House (3 Bedroom)

Standard Tipping Guidelines

Understanding standard tipping practices helps ensure you're showing appropriate appreciation for your moving team's hard work.

Per Hour, Percentage of the Total Bill, or Flat Rate?

There are several common approaches to calculating how much to tip movers, each with advantages depending on your situation:

Flat rate per mover (most popular method)

Local moves : $30-$100 per mover for a full day's work
Half-day moves : $20-$50 per mover
Hourly work : $10-20 per mover per hour

Percentage of total moving cost

Standard service : 10-15% of your total moving bill
Exceptional service : 15-20% of your total moving bill
This method works well for higher-value moves and is split among the movers on your job

Considerations for each method

Flat rates are straightforward and ensure each mover receives a meaningful amount
Percentage tipping scales with move size and cost, but can result in very large tips for expensive moves
Hourly rates work well when you're unsure how long the move will take

Learn more: How Much Do Short Distance Movers Cost?

Luxury and Specialty Moves

High-end moves with valuable items, specialty services, or white-glove treatment typically warrant higher tips.

Luxury move considerations:

Premium services : Packing, unpacking, furniture assembly
High-value items : Art, antiques, expensive furniture
Specialty handling : Piano moving, wine collections, fragile collections
Concierge services : Extra attention to detail and customer service

For luxury moves, consider tipping 15-20% of the total cost or $50-$100+ per mover, depending on the level of service and complexity.

Long-Distance Moving Teams

Long-distance moves often involve separate crews for loading and unloading, requiring a different tipping approach.

Loading crew : Tip at pickup location (typically $25-$50 per mover)
Unloading crew : Tip at delivery location (typically $25-$50 per mover)
Driver : If there's a separate driver, consider an additional tip ($50-$100)

Some customers prefer to give the loading crew a larger tip and ask them to share with the delivery crew, while others tip each crew directly.

Learn more: How Long Does It Take Movers to Move Cross-Country? Full Timeline

Customary Practices

While tipping practices vary by region, these guidelines reflect common expectations across the moving industry:

Minimum consideration : $20 per mover for full-day service
Standard tip : $25-$40 per mover for good service
Exceptional service : $50+ per mover for outstanding work
Complex or luxury moves : Higher amounts reflecting additional skill and effort required

How to Calculate the Tip for a Moving Company

Here's a step-by-step approach to calculating an appropriate tip for your moving team:

Step 1: Assess the service quality

Exceptional: Multiply standard rate by 1.5-2x
Good/Standard: Use standard rate guidelines
Below expectations: Reduce or eliminate tip

Step 2: Consider move complexity

Add $10-$20 per mover for challenging access or weather conditions
Add $15-$25 per mover for specialty items or services

Step 3: Calculate base amount

Flat rate: $20-$40 per mover
Percentage: 10-20% of the total moving cost
Hourly: $5-$10 per mover per hour

Step 4: Adjust for crew size

Ensure the total amount provides meaningful individual tips when divided among all crew members.

Example calculation:

4-mover crew, 8-hour local move, good service
Base tip: $30 per mover = $120 total
No significant complications = no adjustment
Final tip: $30 per mover ($120 total)

Another example:

3-mover crew, complex move with stairs and fragile items, exceptional service
Base tip: $40 per mover = $120 total
Complexity adjustment: +$15 per mover = $45 additional
Final tip: $55 per mover ($165 total)

When and How to Give the Movers Their Tips

Timing and method matter when giving moving company tips to ensure your gesture is received properly and fairly. Here’s our suggested timing for tipping:

Local moves: Tip at the end of the job when all work is completed and you're satisfied with the service. This allows you to assess the full scope of their work.

Long-distance moves:

Tip the loading crew before they leave your origin location
Tip the unloading crew when they finish at your destination
If it's the same crew for both, tip at the end of the unloading process

How to distribute tips:

Individual tipping (recommended): Give each mover their tip directly. This ensures everyone receives their fair share and allows you to acknowledge individual contributions.

Crew leader distribution: If you prefer, you can give the total amount to the crew leader and ask them to distribute it fairly. Make sure to specify that it's for the entire crew.

Practical tipping tips:

Have cash ready in appropriate denominations ($20s and smaller bills work best)
Put each person's tip in a separate envelope with their name, if you know it
Hand tips directly to each mover with a sincere "thank you"
If paying by credit card for the move, ask if you can add the tip to your card payment
Have backup cash available in case your move takes longer than expected

What to say when tipping: A simple "Thank you for taking such good care of our belongings" or "We really appreciate your hard work today" makes the gesture more meaningful than just handing over money.

Learn more: Stewart Moving Company's Long Distance Moving Guide

Other Ways to Show Appreciation

While cash tips are most appreciated, there are other thoughtful ways to recognize your moving team's hard work.

During the move:

Provide refreshments : Cold water, sports drinks, coffee, or snacks (especially appreciated on hot days or long moves)
Offer lunch : Sandwiches, chicken strips, and healthy snacks for the crew during long moves (pizza may be a tempting option, but it’s hard to work with a belly full of bread and cheese!)
Show courtesy : Clear pathways, secure pets, and be available for questions
Express appreciation : Thank them throughout the day for careful handling

Beyond the move:

Write positive reviews : Online reviews help moving companies and individual movers build their reputations
Refer friends and family : Word-of-mouth referrals are valuable for moving companies
Social media mentions : Tag the company in positive posts about your move experience
Direct feedback to management : Let the company know about exceptional team members

For budget-conscious customers: If cash is tight, focus on providing refreshments and writing excellent reviews, naming crew members who went above and beyond. These gestures still show genuine appreciation and can be very meaningful to hardworking crews.

Combination approach: Many customers combine a modest cash tip with other gestures—perhaps $20 per mover plus lunch and drinks. This shows thoughtfulness while keeping costs reasonable.

Learn more: Tips for Moving Out of State: An Ultimate Checklist

Trusted and Professional Moving Services by Stewart Moving & Storage

At Stewart Moving & Storage, we believe that exceptional service should be the standard, not the exception. For over 20 years, we've built our reputation on treating every customer's belongings with the same care we'd want for our own family's possessions.

So what sets our moving teams apart?

Professional Training: All Stewart Moving & Storage team members receive comprehensive training in proper moving techniques, customer service, and safety protocols. We invest in ongoing education because we believe skilled movers provide better service.
Fair Compensation: We pay competitive wages and provide benefits because we know that well-compensated employees take pride in their work. When our team members feel valued, it shows in the quality of service they provide.
Family Values: As a family-owned company, we understand that moving isn't just about transporting items—it's about helping families transition to new chapters in their lives. Our core values of truth, honesty, integrity, diligence, and training guide every interaction.

Comprehensive Services:

Local and long-distance moving
Professional packing and unpacking services
Secure storage solutions
Specialty item handling (pianos, art, antiques)
Commercial move and residential relocations

Quality Assurance:

Fully licensed and insured
Modern, well-maintained trucks and equipment
Real-time tracking and communication
Valuation coverage options for your belongings
24/7 customer support

When you choose Stewart Moving & Storage, you're not just hiring movers—you're partnering with a team that's committed to making your relocation as smooth and stress-free as possible. Our goal is to provide service that naturally earns your appreciation and referrals.

Ready to experience the Stewart Moving & Storage difference? Contact us today at 888-566-9737 for your free estimate, or request a free estimate online .

Learn more: A Guide to Stress-Free Moving During the Holidays

FAQs About How Much to Tip a Moving Company

9 Essential Cross-Country Moving Tips: Complete Guide

Tue, 02 Sep 2025 13:48:43 GMT

Moving across the country ? Take a deep breath – you've got this! Whether you're relocating for a new job, family reasons, or just ready for a fresh start, preparing for a cross-country move doesn't have to feel overwhelming. With the right cross-country moving tips and a solid plan, you can turn this major life change into an exciting adventure.

At Stewart Moving & Storage , we've helped thousands of families navigate cross-country moves over the past 20 years. We know every challenge you'll face before you even encounter them, and we're here to share our best tips for moving cross-country so you can have the smoothest relocation possible.

Learn more:

Why is Cross-Country Moving a Big Challenge?

Let's be honest: Cross-country moving is a whole different beast than moving across town. When you're preparing to move across the country, you're dealing with longer distances, higher costs, more complex logistics, and the emotional weight of leaving everything familiar behind.

The biggest challenges include:

Distance and time : Your belongings will be in transit for days or even weeks
Higher costs : Long-distance moves typically cost significantly more than local moves
Limited oversight : You can't easily check on your items during transport
Timing coordination : Arrival dates can be less predictable
Emotional stress : Leaving your community, friends, and familiar places behind

But here's the good news: With proper preparation and the right moving partner, these challenges become manageable. The key is having a comprehensive plan and following proven tips for moving across the country.

Learn more:

1. Preparing for a Cross-Country Move

Preparing for a cross-country move starts months before your moving truck arrives. Success lies in the details, and the earlier you start planning, the smoother your experience will be.

Start with research

Learn about your new city, from housing markets to local services. Understanding your destination helps reduce anxiety and allows you to make informed decisions about what to bring versus what to replace.

Create a moving budget

Cross-country move costs can range anywhere from $2,500 to $10,000+, depending on distance, services, and the amount of belongings. Factor in not just moving costs, but travel expenses, temporary lodging, and immediate needs for your new home. Plan your move with our moving quotes guide.

Begin the paperwork process

Start collecting important documents like birth certificates, medical records, school transcripts, and insurance policies. You'll need these readily accessible during your transition.

Research moving companies early

Get quotes from multiple companies, verify their credentials, and read reviews. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we believe in complete transparency – we'll walk you through every aspect of your move so there are no surprises. Get your custom quote today .

Learn more:

2. Packing Tips for Moving Cross-Country

Packing for a long-distance move requires a different strategy than local moves. Your belongings will travel hundreds or thousands of miles and may be loaded and unloaded multiple times. Here are our proven cross-country moving tips for packing:

Start Packing Early

Begin packing non-essential items 6-8 weeks before your move. This includes seasonal clothing, books, decorative items, and rarely used kitchen appliances. Starting early reduces stress and gives you time to pack carefully rather than rushing at the last minute.

Create a packing schedule and tackle one room at a time. This systematic approach prevents you from feeling overwhelmed and ensures nothing gets forgotten. You can learn more about packing tips for your stress-free move.

Declutter and Organize

Moving cross-country is the perfect opportunity to lighten your load. The less you move, the less you'll pay – and the easier your unpacking will be!

Go through each room and sort items into four categories: keep, donate, sell, and toss. Be ruthless – if you haven't used something in over a year, you probably don't need it in your new home. Consider the cost of moving items versus replacing them at your destination.

Host a garage sale, sell valuable items online, and donate usable goods to local charities. Many families find they can reduce their moving volume by 20-30% through strategic decluttering.

Learn more: How To Pack Plates and Dishes For Moving, Tips Keep Plates Safe

Gather Quality Supplies and Materials

Invest in high-quality packing materials – your belongings will thank you after their long journey! You'll need:

Various-sized boxes (small for heavy items, large for light/bulky items)
Packing paper and bubble wrap
Packing tape and dispensers
Markers for labeling
Furniture pads and plastic wrap
Wardrobe boxes for hanging clothes

Don't skimp on protection. Items traveling cross-country face more handling and potential for damage than local moves.

Pack Strategically

Pack heavy items in small boxes and light items in larger boxes. This makes boxes manageable for movers and reduces the risk of box failure.

Use your soft goods (towels, linens, clothing) as padding for fragile items. This saves space and provides excellent protection.

Create an "essentials" box for each family member with items needed for the first few days in your new home. Include medications, toiletries, a change of clothes, and important documents.

Learn more: Moving an Aquarium: How to Pack and Move a Fish Tank

Label Boxes Clearly

Develop a labeling system that works for you. Include the destination room and a brief description of contents. Consider color-coding by room for easy identification.

Number your boxes and keep an inventory list. This helps track everything and makes unpacking more organized.

3. Find and Save Your Cross-Country Moving Checklist

Having a comprehensive moving cross-country checklist keeps you organized and ensures nothing falls through the cracks. Here's your timeline:

6-8 Weeks Before :

Research and get quotes from moving companies
Start decluttering and donating items
Begin using up frozen and perishable foods
Research your new community
Start collecting important documents
Begin packing non-essential items
Create a moving budget

1 Month Before :

Finalize your moving company contract
Start address change process with post office
Notify current utility companies of disconnect dates
Set up utilities at your new home
Transfer prescriptions to new pharmacy
Arrange time off work for moving day
Confirm moving day logistics with your moving team

1 Week Before :

Finish most packing (leave only essentials)
Confirm details with your moving company
Pack a suitcase with items needed during travel
Withdraw cash for moving day tips
Clean out refrigerator and freezer
Back up computer files
Charge all electronic devices

Moving Day :

Be present for the initial walkthrough
Keep inventory sheets and important documents with you
Take photos of valuable items before packing
Do a final walkthrough before signing paperwork
Keep contact information for your moving coordinator handy

Learn more:

4. Seek Moving Advice from Your Network

Don't underestimate the value of cross-country moving advice from people who've been there! Reach out to friends, family, and colleagues who have made similar moves.

Ask specific questions: Which moving companies did they use? What would they do differently? What unexpected expenses came up? Their experiences can save you time, money, and stress.

Join online communities and forums for people relocating to your destination city. These groups often share valuable local insights about everything from the best neighborhoods to reliable service providers.

Learn more: A List of Things We Can’t Move and Why

5. DIY Move vs. Hiring a Moving Company

One of the biggest decisions when planning cross-country moves is whether to do it yourself or hire professionals. Here are things to consider when moving across the country:

DIY Cross-Country Moving

Pros : Lower upfront costs, complete control over timing and handling
Cons : Physically demanding, time-consuming, no coverage, hidden costs can add up

Professional Moving Services

Pros : Professional handling, valuation coverage, saves time and physical strain, experienced with long-distance logistics
Cons : Higher upfront costs, less control over exact timing

For most families, hiring professional movers for cross-country relocations makes financial and practical sense. The peace of mind, valuation coverage in case of an accident, and professional handling typically outweigh the higher costs.

At Stewart Moving & Storage, we offer flexible service levels to fit different budgets – from full-service packing and moving to partial services where we handle just the transportation while you do the packing.

Learn more:

6. Consider Using a Storage Service

Sometimes your timeline doesn't align perfectly. Maybe your new home isn't ready, or you need time to decide what fits in your new space. This is where storage services become invaluable for cross-country moves.

Professional storage facilities offer:

Climate-controlled units to protect your belongings during extended storage
Flexible timing to store items for weeks, months, or longer as needed
Security features , including surveillance and controlled access
Easy coordination with your moving services
DOD-approved storage for your PCS military move

Stewart Moving & Storage operates state-of-the-art, secure storage warehouse facilities that can seamlessly integrate with your moving timeline. We can store your items at the origin, destination, or both – whatever works best for your situation.

7. Settle Into Your New Community

The best way to move stuff cross-country is with a plan for settling in once you arrive! Your moving journey doesn't end when the truck is unloaded – now comes the exciting part of making your new place feel like home.

Update your address with banks, credit cards, insurance companies, subscription services, and government agencies. The post office's mail forwarding service helps, but updating addresses directly is more reliable.
Cancel local memberships and subscriptions that don't transfer, such as gym memberships, local newspapers, or streaming services with location restrictions.
Find new local services like doctors, dentists, veterinarians, and hair stylists. Ask neighbors for recommendations – it's also a great way to start building relationships!
Explore your new area systematically. Drive around different neighborhoods, locate grocery stores and pharmacies, find the closest hospital, and discover parks or recreational areas.
Get involved in your community by joining local groups, attending community events, or volunteering. Building connections helps transform your new location from just a place you live into a true home.

Learn more:

8. How to Move Across the Country with Pets

Relocating with pets adds another layer of logistics to an already complex move, but with some planning, you can keep your animals safe, comfortable, and as stress-free as possible throughout the journey.

Visit the Vet Before You Go

Schedule a wellness visit four to six weeks before moving day. Make sure vaccinations are current, request copies of all medical records, and ask your vet about health certificates if you're crossing state lines (some states require them). If your pet tends to get anxious during travel, this is also the time to discuss options for managing that stress.

Research Pet Regulations and Restrictions

Before you arrive at your new home, look into any breed restrictions, pet deposits, or local ordinances that may apply. If you're renting, confirm the pet policy in writing. Some HOAs also have rules worth reviewing before moving day.

Keep Pets Secure on Moving Day

The chaos of loading a truck can be disorienting and dangerous for animals. Keep pets in a quiet, secure room or arrange for them to stay with a friend or sitter until the house is cleared out. For the drive itself, use a well-ventilated carrier or a secured crate and plan rest stops every few hours for water and a short walk.

Help Them Settle In

Once you arrive, set up a dedicated space for your pet with their familiar bed, toys, and food bowls before unpacking anything else. Familiar scents go a long way toward helping animals feel at home in an unfamiliar environment. Expect an adjustment period; most pets take a few weeks to settle into a new routine.

9. Tips for Moving Cross-Country with Kids

Few things test a family's patience quite like packing up an entire household while keeping children calm, entertained, and emotionally supported. These tips for moving cross-country with kids can make the process smoother for everyone.

Start the Conversation Early

Kids handle transitions better when they feel informed rather than surprised. Talk openly about the move, what to expect, and what will stay the same. Reassure younger children that their favorite toys, their family, and their routines are coming with them. For older kids and teens, acknowledge that the move is genuinely hard. Dismissing those feelings tends to backfire.

Let Them Have Input

Give children age-appropriate choices throughout the process. Let them help decide what toys to keep and donate, how to organize their room in the new home, or what goes in their personal essentials box. A sense of ownership over even small decisions helps reduce anxiety.

Pack a Kid-Friendly Travel Kit

For the journey, put together a bag that each child can control. Include their favorite snacks, a few small toys or games, headphones, and a comfort item. On a long drive, having something familiar and theirs alone makes a real difference.

Create a Familiar Landing Spot First

When you arrive, prioritize setting up the kids' rooms before tackling the rest of the house. Getting their space sorted quickly—familiar bedding, their books, their nightlight—signals that this new place is home, not just a strange house full of boxes.

Professional Cross-Country Moving Services by Stewart Moving & Storage

Ready to experience the difference that 25+ years of moving expertise makes? Stewart Moving & Storage has been helping families navigate cross-country relocations with truth, honesty, integrity, and diligence since our humble beginnings.

Why Choose Stewart Moving & Storage?

Comprehensive services : From full-service packing to storage solutions, we handle every aspect of your move
Experienced team : Our 200+ professionally trained employees know how to handle your belongings with care
Advanced facilities : State-of-the-art, DOD-approved warehouse facilities across multiple states
Family values : As a family-owned company, we treat every customer like family
Military heritage : We're proud to serve our service members and understand unique military moving needs
Proven track record : Award-winning service with thousands of successful cross-country moves

We don't just move your belongings – we provide peace of mind. Our Move Consultants work with you to create a customized moving plan that fits your timeline, budget, and specific needs.

Ready to get started? Contact Stewart Moving & Storage today for your free estimate. Call us at 888-566-9737 or request your online quote . Let us show you why families across the country trust us with their most important relocations.

FAQs About Cross-Country Moving Tips

Tips for Moving Out of State: An Ultimate Checklist

Thu, 28 Aug 2025 14:26:46 GMT

Moving out of state is one of life's biggest adventures – and biggest challenges! Whether you're relocating for a new job, family reasons, or simply ready for a fresh start, moving to a different state involves so much more than just packing boxes and hiring a truck.

At Stewart Moving & Storage, we've been helping families navigate out-of-state moves for over 20 years. We've seen firsthand what separates smooth relocations from stressful ordeals, and it almost always comes down to preparation and having the right guidance.

These essential tips for moving out of state will help you tackle everything from budgeting and research to legal requirements and settling in. Consider this your ultimate roadmap for a successful interstate relocation!

1. Make a Moving Out-of-State Budget

Let's start with the foundation of any successful move: your budget. Moving out of state costs significantly more than local moves, and expenses can add up quickly if you're not prepared.

Major Costs

Professional moving services : $3,500-$10,000+ depending on distance, services, and amount of belongings
Travel expenses : Gas, flights, hotels, and meals during your relocation journey
Temporary housing : Hotels, extended stays, or temporary rentals if there's a gap between move-out and move-in dates
Utility deposits and connection fees : New state utilities often require deposits
Vehicle registration and licensing : Fees vary by state but can be several hundred dollars
Storage costs : If you need temporary storage during your transition

Hidden costs many people forget :

Time off work for moving and settling in
Cleaning deposits for rental properties
Pet transportation and boarding, if needed
Address change fees for various services
Emergency fund for unexpected expenses

Create a detailed spreadsheet with estimated costs and add a 20% buffer for unexpected expenses. This comprehensive budgeting approach is one of the most important moving out of state tips we can share – it prevents financial stress during an already challenging time.

2. Check Out Your New Digs

Before you pack a single box, invest time in thoroughly researching your destination. This research phase is crucial advice for moving out of state because it influences every other decision you'll make.

Essential Research

Housing market : Rental rates, home prices, and neighborhood characteristics
Cost of living : How your current expenses will translate to your new state
Climate and weather patterns : This affects what clothing and items you'll need
Local amenities : Grocery stores, hospitals, schools, and recreational facilities
Transportation options : Public transit, traffic patterns, and commute times

Pro tip : If possible, visit your new state before moving, even if it's just for a weekend. Walk through different neighborhoods, visit grocery stores, and get a feel for the area. Many families find that visiting beforehand helps them make better decisions about what to bring versus what to buy new.

Use online resources like city websites, local Facebook groups, and neighborhood apps to connect with current residents who can provide insider perspectives on the best areas to live and things to know about your new community.

3. Get to Know Your New Community

One of the most valuable tips when moving out of state is to start building connections before you even arrive. This preparation makes the transition smoother and helps combat the loneliness that often comes with relocating.

Ways to connect with your new community :

Join local Facebook groups and online communities for your new city or neighborhood
Research local clubs and organizations that match your interests and hobbies
Find local parents' groups if you have children
Identify places of worship if that's important to your family
Look into volunteer opportunities in your new area
Research local gyms, libraries, and recreational facilities

For families with children :

Research school districts and enrollment procedures
Look into youth sports leagues and activities
Find local pediatricians and family doctors
Identify nearby playgrounds and family-friendly activities

Starting these connections early helps you hit the ground running when you arrive. Many people find that having even one or two local contacts makes the entire relocation experience less overwhelming.

4. Research Moving Companies

Choosing the right moving company is absolutely critical when moving to another state. Interstate moves require special licensing, coverage, and expertise that not all moving companies possess.

What to look for in interstate moving companies :

USDOT number and proper interstate licensing (you can verify this online )
Valuation coverage to protect your belongings during long-distance moves
Positive reviews and Better Business Bureau accreditation
Transparent pricing with detailed written estimates
Experience with your specific route and type of move
Professional packing services if you want expert handling

Red flags to avoid :

Door-to-door solicitations or unusually low estimates
Requests for large upfront deposits
Companies without proper licensing or coverage
Estimates given without seeing your belongings
Poor communication or unprofessional behavior

Get quotes from at least three reputable companies and compare not just pricing, but services, timing, and overall professionalism. Remember, the cheapest option isn't always the best value when it comes to protecting your belongings during an interstate move.

At Stewart Moving & Storage, we specialize in interstate relocations and understand the unique challenges of moving to a different state. Our experienced team handles every detail, from proper licensing and coverage to professional packing and secure transportation.

5. Prepare Moving Supplies

When you're moving to a different state, your belongings will travel much farther and be handled more frequently than during local moves. This means investing in quality moving supplies isn't optional – it's essential protection for your items.

Essential moving supplies checklist :

Various-sized boxes : Small (books/heavy items), medium (general items), large (light/bulky items)
Specialty boxes : Wardrobe boxes, dish packs, mirror boxes
Packing materials : Bubble wrap, packing paper, foam peanuts
Tape and tools : Heavy-duty packing tape, tape dispensers, markers, box cutters
Protection items : Furniture pads, plastic wrap, mattress bags
Labels and inventory sheets : For organization and tracking

Quality matters for interstate moves because :

Items will be in transit longer, facing more wear and potential damage
Temperature and humidity changes during long-distance transport can affect certain materials
Multiple loading and unloading increases handling risks
Professional movers work more efficiently with proper supplies

Don't try to save money with used boxes from grocery stores or inadequate packing materials. The cost of quality supplies is minimal compared to replacing damaged belongings. Many professional moving companies, including Stewart Moving & Storage, can provide high-quality supplies or handle the entire packing process for you.

6. Declutter and Organize

One of the smartest tips for relocating to another state is to significantly reduce what you're moving. Interstate moves are typically priced by weight and distance, so every pound you eliminate saves money and simplifies your relocation.

Strategic decluttering approach :

Room-by-room evaluation : Go through each space systematically
The one-year rule : If you haven't used something in over a year, consider letting it go
Cost analysis : Compare moving costs versus replacement costs for bulky or heavy items
Climate considerations : Items that made sense in your current climate might not work in your new state
Lifestyle changes : Moving states often comes with lifestyle changes that affect what you need

Items to consider leaving behind :

Heavy furniture that's seen better days
Bulky exercise equipment you rarely use
Books you'll never read again (donate to local libraries)
Seasonal items that won't be relevant in your new climate
Duplicate kitchen appliances and gadgets
Clothing that doesn't fit your new lifestyle or climate

Smart disposal strategies :

Host a garage sale 4-6 weeks before moving
Sell valuable items online through Facebook Marketplace or other platforms
Donate usable items to local charities (and get tax deduction receipts!)
Gift sentimental items to friends and family who will appreciate them

Many families discover they can reduce their moving weight by 25-40% through strategic decluttering, leading to significant cost savings and a fresh start in their new state.

7. Consider Renting a Storage Unit

Storage units can be lifesavers during out-of-state moves, providing flexibility when timing doesn't align perfectly or when you need time to settle into your new space before unpacking everything.

When storage makes sense :

Timing gaps : Your new home isn't ready when you need to move out
Downsizing : Your new place is smaller and you need time to decide what fits
Staged moving : You want to move essentials first and non-essentials later
Seasonal items : Store winter clothes if moving to a warm climate (or vice versa)
Uncertainty : You're not sure about your permanent housing situation yet

Storage options to consider :

Origin storage : Store items in your current state before moving
Destination storage : Store items in your new state after moving
Portable storage containers : Containers delivered to your door for packing
Full-service storage : Professional packing, storage, and delivery services

Stewart Moving & Storage storage benefits :

Climate-controlled facilities protect your belongings
DOD-approved storage for your military PCS move
State-of-the-art security systems keep items safe
Flexible timing – store for weeks, months, or longer
Seamless coordination with your moving services
Professional handling and inventory management

Storage shouldn't be seen as an extra expense, but as an investment in reducing stress and providing flexibility during your interstate relocation. Visit our Storage Services page to learn more.

8. Pack Early and Gradually

Packing for an out-of-state move takes significantly longer than most people expect. These relocation tips out of state emphasize starting the packing process well in advance to avoid last-minute stress and ensure proper protection for your belongings.

Packing timeline for out-of-state moves :

8 weeks before : Start with seasonal items, books, and decorative objects
6 weeks before : Pack rarely used kitchen items, extra linens, and guest room items
4 weeks before : Continue with clothing you won't need, hobby supplies, and storage areas
2 weeks before : Pack most remaining items, leaving only essentials
1 week before : Pack final items except for immediate necessities and travel bags

Packing tips for out-of-state moves :

Pack room by room to stay organized and track progress
Use clothes and soft items as padding to save space and provide protection
Pack a "first week" box for each room with immediate necessities
Take photos of valuable items before packing, in case something gets broken
Keep important documents with you during the move, not in the moving truck

Starting early allows you to pack carefully rather than frantically, leading to better protection for your belongings and less stress for your family.

9. Confirm Details with Your Moving Company

As your moving date approaches, clear communication with your moving company becomes crucial. These tips for moving out of state for the first time especially emphasize the importance of confirming every detail to avoid surprises.

One week before moving, confirm :

Exact pickup and delivery dates and time windows
Contact information for your moving coordinator and crew
Payment methods and final costs (get everything in writing)
Special handling instructions for fragile or valuable items
Access requirements at both your current and new homes
Valuation coverage details and claim procedures, if needed

Day before moving :

Confirm crew arrival time and any changes to the schedule
Prepare cash for tips (typically $50-100 per mover for full-day moves)
Pack a survival kit with snacks, water, and basic tools
Charge all electronic devices in case of power issues
Do a final walkthrough and take photos of valuable items

Moving day preparation :

Be present for the initial walkthrough and inventory process
Keep important documents and valuables with you, not on the truck
Maintain contact information for your moving coordinator
Document any concerns immediately with your moving crew leader

Clear communication prevents misunderstandings and ensures everyone is on the same page for a successful interstate move.

10. Set Up Key Services

One of the most important tips on moving to another state is handling the legal and practical requirements of establishing residency in your new state. This process involves more than just unpacking boxes!

Essential services to update or establish :

Government and Legal

Driver's license and vehicle registration (usually required within 30 days)
Voter registration in your new state and county
Tax withholding adjustments if your new state has different tax laws
Professional licenses if your career requires state-specific licensing

Financial Services

Bank accounts – some banks have limited presence in certain states
Credit cards and loans with updated address information
Insurance policies (auto, home, health) adjusted for new state requirements
Investment accounts and retirement plans with address updates

Personal Services

Health insurance network verification for new state providers
Medical records transfer to new healthcare providers
School enrollment and records transfer for children
Prescription transfers to pharmacies in your new area

Utilities and Communications

Electricity, gas, water, and internet setup at your new home
Phone service updates (some carriers have better coverage in different regions)
Trash and recycling services enrollment
Cable or streaming services availability verification

Pro tip : Start the address change process early, but don't change everything at once. Update your address with critical services first (banks, insurance, employers), then gradually update other accounts over your first month in your new state.

Check out our comprehensive change-of-address checklist .

Moving Out of State Tips: A Timeline Checklist

Having a comprehensive timeline helps ensure nothing falls through the cracks during your interstate relocation. Use this checklist as your roadmap:

8-10 Weeks Before

Research your destination thoroughly
Create a detailed moving budget
Get quotes from multiple interstate moving companies
Start decluttering and organizing belongings
Begin using up frozen and perishable foods

6-8 Weeks Before

Choose and book your moving company
Start packing non-essential items
Research and visit your new area if possible
Begin school research and enrollment processes
Order moving supplies if packing yourself

4-6 Weeks Before

Finalize housing arrangements in your new state
Schedule time off work for moving and settling in
Start address change process with important accounts
Research and schedule utility connections
Continue packing room by room

2-4 Weeks Before

Confirm moving details with your moving company
Transfer prescriptions and medical records
Research new doctors, dentists, and veterinarians
Plan your travel route and accommodations if driving
Continue systematic packing

1-2 Weeks Before

Finish most packing (leave only essentials)
Confirm utility disconnection/connection dates
Pack essentials boxes for immediate needs
Withdraw cash for moving day tips
Confirm moving day details with your crew

Moving Week

Pack the last of your essentials
Clean your current home
Double-check moving day logistics
Prepare snacks and drinks for moving day
Keep important documents accessible

After Moving

Update driver's license and vehicle registration
Register to vote in your new state
Find new healthcare providers and transfer records
Enroll children in new schools
Explore your new community and get involved

Moving to Another State? Use Reliable and Highly Rated Interstate Moving Services by Stewart Moving & Storage

Ready to make your out-of-state move a success story? Stewart Moving & Storage has been helping families navigate interstate relocations for over 25 years, and we understand that moving to a different state is about more than just transporting belongings – it's about starting a new chapter of your life.

Why choose Stewart Moving & Storage for your interstate move:

Comprehensive Expertise

Proper USDOT licensing and valuation coverage for interstate moves
200+ professionally trained employees who understand long-distance moving challenges
Experience with all types of interstate relocations, from coast-to-coast to neighboring states
Specialized knowledge of state-specific requirements and regulations

Full-Service Solutions

Professional packing using high-quality materials designed for long-distance transport
Secure loading, transportation, and unloading services
Climate-controlled storage options at origin, destination, or both
Real-time tracking and communication throughout your move
Flexible delivery options to match your timeline

Family-Owned Values

Truth, honesty, and integrity in every interaction
Treating every customer like family because that's who we are
Transparent pricing with no hidden fees or surprises
Dedicated Move Consultants who guide you through every step
25+ years of building trust with families across multiple states

Proven Track Record

Award-winning service recognized by industry organizations
Thousands of successful interstate moves across our service areas
A+ Better Business Bureau rating and consistently positive reviews
Fleet of 125+ trucks and 12 warehouse locations across 5 states
Military moving heritage serving our service members and their families

Our Interstate Moving Process

Free consultation with detailed estimate and moving plan
Professional packing services using industry-best materials and techniques
Secure transportation with real-time tracking and regular communication
Timely delivery within agreed-upon timeframes
White-glove unpacking and placement services if desired

Don't let the complexity of interstate moving overwhelm you. Let our experienced team handle the logistics while you focus on the excitement of your new adventure.

Ready to get started? Contact Stewart Moving & Storage today for your free interstate moving consultation. Call us at 888-566-9737 or request your online estimate . Let us show you why thousands of families trust us with their most important relocations.

FAQs About Tips for Moving Out of State

10 Packing Tips for a Long-Distance Move from Expert

Tue, 19 Aug 2025 13:25:25 GMT

Packing for a long-distance move can feel like preparing for an expedition – because in many ways, that's exactly what it is! Your belongings are about to embark on a journey that could span hundreds or even thousands of miles, and proper packing is what stands between your treasured items arriving safely versus becoming casualties of the road.

At Stewart Moving & Storage , we've spent over 20 years perfecting the art and science of long-distance moving. We've seen what works, what doesn't, and what separates a successful move from a stressful one. The difference often comes down to following proven packing tips for long-distance moves.

Whether you're moving across several states or coast-to-coast, these essential packing tips for moving long-distance will help ensure your belongings arrive in the same condition they left – and that you maintain your sanity throughout the process!

Learn more:

1. Start Packing Early for a Smooth Long-Distance Move

The number one mistake we see families make is underestimating how long packing actually takes. Here's the truth: packing for a long-distance move takes about three times longer than you think it will, especially if you want to do it right.

Begin 6-8 weeks before your move date with items you won't need in the coming months. Start with:

Seasonal clothing and decorations
Books and rarely used electronics
Artwork and decorative items
Extra linens and towels
Kitchen items used only for entertaining

Starting early isn't just about having enough time – it's about having the mental energy to pack carefully. When you're rushing at the last minute, that's when important items get thrown haphazardly into boxes or left behind entirely.

Create a packing timeline and stick to it. Pack one closet or room per week in the early stages, depending on the size of your home, and then accelerate as your move date approaches. This systematic approach prevents the overwhelming feeling of having everything to do at once.

Learn more: How to Pack Kitchen Items for Moving | Expert Guide

2. Declutter and Organize

Long-distance moves are charged by weight, distance, and time of year, which means every pound counts toward your final cost. Before you start packing, take time to honestly evaluate what's worth moving versus what you should leave behind.

The golden rule for long-distance moves : If it costs more to move an item than to replace it, consider letting it go. This especially applies to:

Heavy furniture that's seen better days
Old appliances that may not survive the journey
Books you'll never read again
Clothing that doesn't fit or you never wear
Duplicate kitchen items

Go through each room methodically and sort items into four categories: keep, donate, sell, and trash. Many families discover they can reduce their moving weight by 20-30% through strategic decluttering, leading to significant cost savings.

Host a garage sale, list valuable items online, and donate usable goods to local charities. Starting this process early gives you time to maximize the value of items you're not taking with you.

Learn more: Moving an Aquarium: How to Pack and Move a Fish Tank

3. Gather Quality Packing Supplies

When your belongings are traveling hundreds of miles and being handled multiple times, quality packing supplies aren't a luxury – they're essential insurance for your items.

Essential packing supplies include :

Various-sized boxes : Small boxes (1.5 cubic feet) for heavy items like books, medium boxes (3 cubic feet) for general items, large boxes (4.5+ cubic feet) for light, bulky items
Specialty boxes : Wardrobe boxes for hanging clothes, dish packs for kitchenware, mirror/picture boxes for artwork
Packing materials : Bubble wrap, packing paper, foam peanuts, and furniture pads
Tools : Heavy-duty packing tape, tape dispensers, permanent markers, box cutters
Protection items : Plastic wrap, mattress bags, and furniture blankets

Don't try to save money by using old, worn boxes or insufficient packing materials. The cost of quality supplies is minimal compared to replacing damaged items. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we can provide professional-grade packing supplies or handle the entire packing process for you.

Learn more: How to Pack a TV for Moving Safely | TV Shipping Guide

4. Pack Heavy Items First

One of the most important packing tips for long-distance moves is understanding proper weight distribution. Heavy items should go in small boxes and be placed at the bottom of your moving truck load.

Heavy items include :

Books and magazines
Tools and hardware
Canned goods and pantry staples
Small appliances
Collectibles like coins or pottery

Pack these items in small, sturdy boxes that won't exceed 50 pounds when full. This makes them manageable for movers to handle and reduces the risk of box failure during transport.

Never mix heavy and light items in the same box – it creates an unbalanced load that's difficult to carry and more likely to cause damage. Instead, pack heavy items together in small boxes and light items together in larger boxes.

Learn more: How to Move a Pool Table | Stewart Moving & Storage

5. Pack Room by Room

Staying organized during a long-distance move requires a systematic approach. Pack one complete room before moving to the next, and keep items from the same room together whenever possible.

Benefits of room-by-room packing :

Easier to stay organized and track progress
Similar items are packed together, reducing unpacking time
You can clean each room thoroughly as you finish packing it
Less overwhelming than trying to pack the entire house at once

Start with rooms you use least (guest bedrooms, formal dining rooms, basements) and work toward the most essential spaces (kitchen, bathrooms, primary bedroom). This strategy allows you to maintain normal living conditions for as long as possible.

Keep a detailed list of what's packed in each room. This helps with both inventory tracking and unpacking prioritization at your destination.

Learn more: Cross-Country Moving Tips: Complete Guide

6. Pack Your Carry-On Bags with Essentials

Don’t forget that your long-distance move is like taking a long trip! Just as you wouldn't travel without a carry-on bag, you shouldn't move without easily accessible essentials for each family member.

Pack individual carry-on bags with :

3-5 days' worth of clothing and undergarments
Toiletries and personal care items
Essential medications
Important documents (birth certificates, passports, insurance papers)
Electronics chargers and adapters
Comfort items for children (favorite toy, blanket, book)
Cash and credit cards

Keep these bags with you during the move, not loaded on the moving truck. You never know when you might need immediate access to these items, especially if there are delays with your moving truck arrival.

Also, pack a "first day" box for each room with items you'll need immediately upon arrival: toilet paper, basic tools, phone chargers, a coffee maker, and a few dishes.

7. Protect Fragile Items Carefully

Long-distance moves mean more handling, more vibration, and more opportunities for damage. Fragile items require extra attention and protection to survive the journey.

For dishes and glassware :

Use dish pack boxes with dividers
Wrap each piece individually in packing paper
Place heavier items on the bottom, lighter on top
Fill empty spaces with bubble wrap or packing paper
Mark boxes clearly as "FRAGILE" on multiple sides

For electronics :

Use original boxes when possible
Remove batteries to prevent corrosion
Wrap in anti-static bubble wrap
Fill boxes completely to prevent shifting
Take photos of wire connections before disconnecting

For artwork and mirrors :

Use picture boxes or custom crates for valuable pieces
Wrap in bubble wrap and corner protectors
Mark "THIS SIDE UP" clearly
Consider professional packing for extremely valuable items

Don't forget about less obvious fragile items like lampshades, plants, and sentimental items that might not have monetary value but are irreplaceable to your family.

Learn more:

8. Label Everything Clearly

Proper labeling is one of the most crucial packing tips for moving long-distance. When your belongings arrive at your new home, clear labels make the difference between organized unpacking and complete chaos.

Develop a comprehensive labeling system :

Include destination room and a brief contents description
Use color-coded tape or stickers for each room
Number boxes sequentially and keep a master list
Mark boxes containing essentials with a special symbol
Indicate which boxes should be unpacked first

Essential labeling strategies :

"Kitchen – Everyday Dishes" is better than just "Kitchen"
"Primary Bedroom – Winter Clothes" helps prioritize unpacking
"FRAGILE – Handle with Care" on multiple sides for breakables
"THIS SIDE UP" when contents have a preferred orientation
"OPEN FIRST" for boxes with immediate necessities

Consider creating a simple floor plan of your new home and sharing it with your movers. This helps them place boxes in the right rooms immediately, saving you from moving heavy boxes around later.

Learn more about our services:

9. Utilize Space but Don't Overpack

Efficient packing means making the most of available space while ensuring boxes remain safe and manageable. There's a fine line between maximizing space and overpacking, and crossing it can lead to injuries or damaged items.

Space-saving strategies :

Use soft items (towels, linens, clothing) as padding for fragile items
Pack small items inside larger ones (socks inside shoes, small kitchen gadgets inside pots)
Fill hollow spaces in appliances with lightweight items
Use vacuum-sealed bags for bulky clothing and bedding
Pack hanging clothes in wardrobe boxes to maintain their shape

Overpacking warning signs :

Boxes that feel too heavy for two people to lift comfortably
Bulging sides or bottoms that look stressed
Difficulty closing box flaps properly
Items compressed so tightly that they could be damaged
Boxes that exceed 50 pounds (industry standard weight limit)

Remember, professional movers are trained to handle properly packed boxes efficiently. Overpacked boxes slow down the process and increase the risk of injury and damage.

10. Create an Inventory List

An inventory list is your insurance policy for a long-distance move. It helps track your belongings, assists with damage claims if needed, and makes unpacking much more organized.

Create a comprehensive inventory :

Number each box and list contents
Note the condition of valuable items before packing
Take photos of electronics and valuable items
Keep serial numbers for electronics and appliances
Document any existing damage to furniture or items

Inventory organization tips :

Use a spreadsheet or moving app to stay organized
Include estimated value for valuation coverage purposes
Mark high-priority boxes for immediate unpacking
Keep one copy with you and another in a secure location
Share a copy with your moving company for their records

This inventory becomes invaluable when you're standing in your new home wondering which box contains sugar for your morning coffee or where you packed your winter coats!

Learn more:

BONUS TIP: Hire a Reliable Moving Company

While packing tips for long-distance moves can help you prepare, working with experienced professionals makes all the difference in ensuring your belongings arrive safely and on time.

What to look for in a long-distance moving company :

Proper licensing and valuation coverage for interstate moves
Positive reviews and Better Business Bureau accreditation
Transparent pricing with no hidden fees
Professional packing services available
Experience with your specific type of move
Clear communication throughout the process

At Stewart Moving & Storage, we understand that your belongings represent more than just possessions – they're your memories, your comfort, and your life. Our trained professionals know exactly how to pack, protect, and transport your items across any distance.

Our comprehensive services include :

Professional packing using high-quality materials
Secure loading and transportation
Real-time tracking and communication
Valuation coverage options
Flexible delivery timing
White-glove unpacking services

We've been helping families with long-distance moves for over 20 years, and we've learned that success comes from combining proper preparation with professional execution. Let our family help yours make this transition as smooth as possible.

We provide long distance moving services in many locations:

FAQs About Packing Tips for Moving Long Distances

How to Pack a Kitchen for Moving

Wed, 13 Aug 2025 16:25:34 GMT

The kitchen is often considered the heart of the home – and unfortunately, it's also the most challenging room to pack when moving! With fragile dishes, bulky appliances, oddly shaped items, and everything from sharp knives to sticky spices, learning how to pack kitchen items for moving can feel overwhelming.

But don't worry – at Stewart Moving & Storage , we've packed thousands of kitchens over our 25+ years in the moving business. We've learned exactly what works (and what doesn't!) when it comes to protecting your culinary treasures during a move.

Whether you're moving across town or across the country, these proven strategies for how to pack your kitchen for moving will help ensure your dishes, appliances, and favorite cooking tools arrive safely at your new home. Let's turn this daunting task into a manageable, systematic process!

Learn more:

Prepare Necessary Boxes and Packing Supplies

Before you pack a single plate, gathering the right supplies is crucial for protecting your kitchen items during the move. Kitchen packing requires specialized materials because you're dealing with fragile, heavy, and oddly shaped items.

Essential packing supplies for kitchens:

Boxes

Small boxes (1.5 cubic feet) : Perfect for heavy items like canned goods, small appliances, and dishes
Medium boxes (3 cubic feet) : Ideal for pots, pans, and lightweight kitchen gadgets
Dish pack boxes : Specially designed with thicker walls and dividers for fragile items
Wardrobe boxes : Great for storing brooms, mops, and other tall cleaning supplies

Packing materials

Bubble wrap : Essential for protecting fragile glassware and delicate items
Packing paper : Clean newsprint that won't leave ink stains on your dishes
Foam padding : Extra protection for extremely fragile or valuable items
Dish dividers : Cardboard inserts that separate plates and bowls
Packing tape : Heavy-duty tape that can handle the weight of kitchen items

Other tools

Permanent markers for clear labeling
Tape dispensers to speed up the packing process
Box cutters for opening supply packages
Measuring tape to ensure appliances fit in boxes

Pro tip : Don't try to save money with used, worn boxes or old newspapers for wrapping. Kitchen items are often valuable and fragile – invest in quality supplies to protect them properly. The cost of good packing materials is far less than replacing broken dishes or damaged appliances!

Learn more:

Step 1: Get Organized

Organization is the foundation of successfully packing your kitchen for moving. A systematic approach saves time, reduces stress, and helps ensure nothing gets forgotten or damaged.

Create an inventory system:

Take photos of your kitchen contents before packing
Make lists of valuable items and their condition
Note which appliances have original boxes or manuals
Identify items that need special handling or professional packing

Gather items by category:

Everyday dishes and glassware
Cooking pots, pans, and bakeware
Small appliances (coffee maker, toaster, blender, etc.)
Pantry and food items
Utensils and flatware
Cleaning supplies
Specialty items (fine china, wine glasses, expensive knives)

Set up a packing station: Choose a clear workspace near your kitchen where you can lay out supplies, wrap items, and pack boxes efficiently. Having everything in one area prevents constant back-and-forth trips and helps you work more systematically.

Plan your packing order: Start with items you use least frequently and work toward everyday essentials. This allows you to maintain some kitchen functionality during the packing process while tackling the bulk of items early.

Learn more:

Step 2: Declutter

Packing your kitchen for moving is the perfect opportunity to streamline your culinary collection! Kitchens tend to accumulate gadgets, dishes, and food items over time, and moving everything without evaluation is both expensive and inefficient.

Questions to ask about each item:

Have I used this in the past year?
Do I have duplicates of this item?
Will this work in my new kitchen setup?
Is it worth the cost of moving versus replacing?
Does this item have sentimental value beyond its practical use?

Common items to consider leaving behind:

Duplicate gadgets : Multiple can openers, vegetable peelers, or measuring cups
Single-use appliances you rarely use: bread makers, specialty grills, or pasta machines
Expired or nearly expired food items : Spices, canned goods, or pantry staples
Worn-out cookware : Pots and pans with damaged non-stick surfaces or warped bottoms
Chipped or cracked dishes : Items that are no longer safe or attractive to use
Bulky items that don't fit your new space : Large appliances or oversized serving pieces

Smart disposal strategies:

Donate usable items to local charities, food banks, or community kitchens
Gift specialty items to friends or family members who will appreciate them
Sell valuable appliances online through Facebook Marketplace or other platforms
Host a "kitchen swap" with friends where everyone brings items they no longer need

Decluttering can reduce your kitchen moving costs by 20-30% while giving you a fresh start in your new home!

Learn more:

Step 3: Pack Some Essentials Separately

When learning how to pack kitchen items for moving, one crucial step many people overlook is setting aside essentials for immediate use. You don't want to be searching through dozens of boxes for a coffee mug on your first morning in your new home!

Create an "essentials box" with:

Your favorite coffee mug and coffee/tea supplies
Basic plates, bowls, and cups (one set per person)
Essential utensils: forks, spoons, knives for eating
One pot and one pan for basic cooking
Can opener and basic kitchen knife
Paper towels and basic cleaning supplies
Disposable plates and cups as backup options
Snacks and non-perishable foods for your first few days

Pack this box last and load it in your car, or mark it clearly as "OPEN FIRST" so movers know to make it easily accessible.

Consider a "survival kit" for moving day:

Disposable plates, cups, and utensils
Paper towels and wet wipes
Bottled water and easy snacks
Trash bags for cleanup
Basic first aid supplies

Having these essentials readily available reduces stress and helps you feel more settled during those first hectic days in your new home.

Learn more: Cross-Country Moving Tips: Complete Guide

Step 4: Pack Kitchen Items for Moving

Now comes the main event – actually packing your kitchen items! Each category requires specific techniques to ensure safe transport.

How to Pack Glasses and Stemware

Glassware is among the most fragile items in your kitchen, requiring extra care and attention during packing.

For everyday glasses:

Wrap each glass individually in packing paper
Start by placing paper inside the glass, then wrap the outside
Use small boxes to prevent too much weight and shifting
Place heavier glasses on the bottom, lighter ones on top
Fill empty spaces with crumpled paper to prevent movement

For wine glasses and stemware:

Wrap stems separately with extra padding
Use specialty glass dividers or create individual compartments
Pack stemware with the rim side down for stability
Consider using the original boxes if you still have them
Mark boxes clearly as "FRAGILE – GLASSWARE"

For valuable or antique glassware:

Use bubble wrap instead of just packing paper
Consider double-boxing: place wrapped items in a smaller box, then put that box inside a larger one with padding
Take photos before packing for insurance purposes
Consider professional packing services for extra peace of mind

Pro tip : If you have dishwasher-safe glasses, run them through a cycle before packing to ensure they're completely clean and dry. Moisture trapped during packing can cause damage during transport.

Learn more: A List of Things We Can’t Move and Why

How to Pack Plates , Dishes, and Bowls

Dishes require careful handling to prevent chips, cracks, and breaks during your move.

For everyday dishes:

Wrap each piece individually in packing paper
Use the "bundle wrap" method: stack 3-4 similar plates together, then wrap the entire stack
Place dishes on their edges in boxes (never flat) – they're stronger this way
Use dish dividers to keep items separated
Start with heavier pieces on the bottom, lighter on top

For fine china or special dishes:

Wrap each piece individually with extra padding
Use foam padding or bubble wrap for additional protection
Place each wrapped item in its own section of the box
Never stack fine china – give each piece its own space
Consider using original boxes or purchasing specialty dish boxes

For bowls:

Nest similar-sized bowls together (2-3 per bundle)
Wrap the nested set as one unit
Fill the top bowl with packing paper to prevent crushing
Place bundles upright in boxes, not stacked

Bowl and plate packing tip : Place a layer of packing paper or bubble wrap between each layer of dishes in the box for extra protection.

Finding a mover near you? Learn more about average cost of some moving services:

How to Pack Kitchen Appliances

Small appliances present unique challenges due to their weight, electrical components, and odd shapes.

For small countertop appliances:

Clean thoroughly and ensure they're completely dry before packing
Use original boxes when possible – they're designed specifically for the appliance
If you don't have original boxes, wrap in bubble wrap and use appropriately sized boxes
Remove any detachable parts and pack them separately with padding
Keep all cords and accessories together in a labeled bag

For larger appliances (if you're moving them):

Consult manufacturer instructions for moving preparation
Disconnect and properly drain water lines for refrigerators and dishwashers
Secure doors and drawers with tape or rope
Use furniture pads and professional equipment for safe transport
Consider hiring professionals for large or complex appliances

Special considerations:

Electronics with displays : Use extra padding around screens and control panels
Appliances with glass components : Wrap glass parts separately with bubble wrap
Items with removable pieces : Pack attachments in the same box when possible

Learn more: Why Hire a Moving Company?

How to Pack Pantry Items

Pantry items require careful consideration of weight, expiration dates, and potential spills.

For canned goods:

Use small, sturdy boxes to manage weight
Pack cans upright to prevent rolling and denting
Group similar items together for easier unpacking
Check expiration dates – don't move expired items

For dry goods (flour, sugar, rice, etc.):

Transfer opened items to sealed containers or zip-lock bags
Pack in waterproof containers when possible
Use small boxes to keep weight manageable
Place heavier items at the bottom of boxes

For spices and seasonings:

Check expiration dates – spices lose potency over time
Secure lids with tape to prevent spilling
Pack in small boxes with plenty of padding
Consider using plastic bins for easy identification and spill protection

Items to avoid moving:

Opened perishables that won't survive the move
Flammable items like cooking oils (check with your moving company)
Items that might attract pests
Anything past its expiration date

Learn more: How to Hire An Interstate Moving Company: Steps to Choose a Mover

How to Pack Pots and Pans

Cookware is typically heavy and oddly shaped, requiring strategic packing techniques.

For pots and pans:

Nest similar-sized items together to save space
Place packing paper or dish towels between nested pieces to prevent scratching
Use medium-sized boxes to keep weight manageable
Fill empty spaces with kitchen towels or other soft items
Pack lids separately or nest them with appropriate pots

For non-stick cookware:

Place packing paper or cloth between stacked pieces to protect coating
Avoid using bubble wrap directly on non-stick surfaces (it can leave marks)
Consider using the original packaging if you still have it

For cast iron or heavy cookware:

Use small boxes to keep the weight reasonable for movers
Wrap each piece individually if they're valuable or well-seasoned
Consider the weight limit – cast iron can make boxes extremely heavy

How to Pack Serving Utensils and Flatware

Utensils and flatware require organization and protection to prevent damage and loss.

For everyday flatware:

Keep sets together by wrapping in bundles
Use rubber bands or zip-lock bags to keep pieces organized
Wrap bundles in dish towels for padding and easier unpacking
Pack in small to medium boxes with other lightweight items

For sterling silver or valuable flatware:

Wrap pieces individually or in small bundles
Use anti-tarnish cloth or paper if available
Pack in a secure, clearly labeled box
Consider taking valuable silverware with you personally rather than on the moving truck

For large serving pieces:

Wrap individually in packing paper or bubble wrap
Pack in boxes with good padding to prevent movement
Group similar items together when possible

Learn more:

How to Pack Knives

Kitchen knives require special attention for both safety and blade protection.

For kitchen knives:

Wrap blades in cardboard or use knife guards
Bundle similar knives together with rubber bands
Pack in a clearly labeled box away from other fragile items
Never pack loose knives – always secure blades first

For expensive or professional knives:

Use individual knife guards or wrap in several layers of cardboard
Consider using a knife roll or case if you have one
Pack separately from other kitchen items

Safety tip : Always label boxes containing knives clearly and warn anyone handling them about the contents.

How to Pack Food Items

Food items require careful consideration of perishability, weight, and potential for attracting pests.

For non-perishable foods:

Check expiration dates and donate items you won't use soon
Pack in sealed containers or zip-lock bags to prevent spills
Use small boxes to manage weight
Group similar items together

For refrigerated and frozen items:

Plan to use these up before moving day
Consider donating unopened items to a food bank
Never pack perishable items with your household goods

For specialty or expensive food items:

Pack valuable items (expensive oils, vinegars, specialty ingredients) with extra care
Use bubble wrap for glass containers
Consider taking these items with you in your car

Learn more about our moving services:

Step 5: Secure and Label Your Boxes

Proper sealing and labeling are the crucial final steps when packing your kitchen for moving.

Securing boxes:

Use high-quality packing tape on all seams
Apply tape in an "H" pattern on the bottom for extra strength
Don't overfill boxes – they should close easily without bulging
Test lift each box – if it's too heavy for you, it's too heavy for safe moving

Labeling strategies:

Room designation : Clearly mark "KITCHEN" on all sides
Contents description : "Kitchen – Wine Glasses" is more helpful than just "Kitchen"
Handling instructions : "FRAGILE," "HEAVY," or "THIS SIDE UP" as needed
Priority level : Mark essential boxes as "OPEN FIRST"
Box numbers : Number boxes and keep an inventory list

Color-coding system: Consider using colored tape or stickers for different types of items:

Red for fragile items
Green for everyday essentials
Blue for appliances
Yellow for food items

Final packing tips:

Take photos of how you packed valuable items for insurance purposes
Keep a master list of box contents
Pack a detailed inventory of valuable items separately
Consider GPS tracking for boxes containing very valuable items

Learn more: How Much Does It Cost On Average To Move A House (3 Bedroom)

FAQs About How to Pack Your Kitchen for Moving

Top 10 Safest Cities in Virginia 2026

Sat, 09 Aug 2025 07:35:00 GMT

Many factors determine where you call home. You might want to stay in a familiar town, like where you spent your childhood. Your job may take you to rural roads or through the urban sprawl. You may want home to be where it stays warm all year or where all four seasons are well-represented. If you are like almost 9 million other people, you have found Virginia is a safe state to plant your roots.

> Read more:

Living in Virginia - "Virginia is for Lovers"

Virginia is a great place to live. Every interstate entering Virginia sports a sign with a big red heart and the phrase “Virginia is for lovers.” It has been the official Virginia Tourism slogan since 1967. Virginia boasts a thriving economy, large military presence, proximity to Washington, DC, and geography from beaches to mountains. Get your thrills at a theme park or relax in wine country. Whatever brought you to Virginia, you are in the right place. You might wonder, however: Is Virginia a safe place to live?

Virginia remains one of the safest states in the U.S., ranking #12 nationwide for crime and corrections in 2025, with a violent crime rate of 2.8 per 1,000 residents—well below the national average of about 3.7. Every city in the state still has a violent crime rate below the national benchmark, and the Commonwealth clocks in at #7 for the lowest experiences of gun violence nationwide.

Before we name the safest places to live in Virginia, it is important to understand how the safest towns in Virginia are determined. Safest city rankings are based on crime statistics reported in the FBI’s National Incident-Based Reporting System (NIBRS) for 2023-2024. It compiles data in two categories: property crime and violent crime. Property crimes include burglary, larceny, motor vehicle theft, and arson. Violent crimes encompass sexual assault, aggravated assault, manslaughter, and murder. These are calculated with the number of these crimes in each city per 1,000 residents. Results also consider the number of full-time law enforcement officers employed in each city per 1,000 residents. Interestingly, the safest cities usually have the fewest number of law enforcement officers. This year, 60 cities in Virginia met the criteria for ranking.

Residents in the following Virginia cities don’t have to worry so much about crime. Here is a countdown of the top 10 safest cities in Virginia.

Top 10 Safest Cities in Virginia for 2025

10. Virginia Beach, Virginia

Nestled on the southeastern coast of Virginia in the Hampton Roads region, Virginia Beach is a vibrant coastal city of over 450,000 residents, renowned for its iconic three-mile boardwalk, pristine beaches, and family-friendly attractions such as the Virginia Aquarium. It is a haven for water sports, fishing, and summer concerts, blending urban energy with seaside relaxation. In terms of safety, the city maintains a low violent crime rate of 0.9 per 1,000 residents and a property crime rate of 16.7, both well below national averages, with no significant post-pandemic increases disrupting its sunny appeal.

> Learn more:

9. Dumfries, Virginia

Situated along the Potomac River in Prince William County, approximately 25 miles south of Washington, D.C., Dumfries is a quaint suburban town of about 5,800 residents offering convenient commutes and proximity to the Quantico Marine Base. Notable attractions include the historic Weems-Botts Museum and nearby trails in Prince William Forest Park, perfect for weekend hikes and kayaking. Crime rates continue to decline, with a violent crime rate of 2.1 per 1,000 and property crime at 10.2, making Dumfries an increasingly secure choice for young professionals and families.

> Learn more:

8. Poquoson , Virginia

This charming coastal enclave in the Hampton Roads area, often referred to as “The City Between” for its location between the York and James Rivers, offers small-town tranquility to its 12,600 residents, many of whom are drawn to the water. Local highlights include seafood restaurants, boating marinas, and birdwatching sites, along with easy access to nearby Yorktown battlefields. With a violent crime rate of 1.8 per 1,000 and property crime at 7.3, both steady and low, including zero robberies, Poquoson provides exceptional safety amid relaxed maritime charm.

> Learn more:

7. Warrenton , Virginia

Located in the heart of Fauquier County, about 45 miles west of Washington, D.C., Warrenton is a historic market town of roughly 10,300 residents, celebrated as the “Horse and Hunt Capital” for its equestrian trails, vineyards, and the lively Old Town Farmers Market. It offers a blend of rural beauty and modern convenience, appealing to both food enthusiasts and history buffs exploring Civil War landmarks. Warrenton’s safety record stands out with a violent crime rate of just 0.6 per 1,000 and property crime at 12.1, violent incidents having declined since last year, confirming its reputation as a secure and scenic escape.

> Learn more:

6. Vienna, Virginia

A refined gem in Fairfax County, only a few miles from downtown Washington, D.C., Vienna captivates its 16,200 residents with tree-lined streets, top-rated schools, and cultural treasures such as the Vienna Arts Society and Meadowlark Botanical Gardens. It is a commuter’s paradise for tech professionals, offering upscale dining and vibrant weekend farmers’ markets amid lush parks. Crime remains impressively low, with 1.2 violent incidents per 1,000 residents and 8.6 property crimes, stable rates that allow families and professionals to thrive with peace of mind.

> Learn more:

5. Lexington, Virginia

Nestled in the Shenandoah Valley within Rockbridge County, Lexington is a storied college town of 7,500 residents, home to the Virginia Military Institute and Washington and Lee University. The town brims with antebellum architecture, apple orchards, and the Virginia Horse Center. History enthusiasts frequent its Civil War museums and bluegrass festivals, while outdoor lovers enjoy nearby Natural Bridge. With a violent crime rate of 1.1 per 1,000 and property crime at 7.4, with no robberies or vehicle thefts, Lexington exemplifies safety and charm.

> Learn more:

4. Blacksburg, Virginia

Located in Montgomery County’s New River Valley, Blacksburg thrives as Virginia Tech’s innovative hub, home to 46,000 residents who enjoy the perfect balance of college-town vitality and outdoor adventure. Popular pastimes include hiking to Cascades Falls and celebrating Hokie football weekends. The city’s safety mirrors its spirit, with only 0.9 violent crimes per 1,000 residents and 6.8 property crimes, ensuring a lively yet low-risk environment.

> Learn more:

3. Buena Vista, Virginia

Set against the foothills of the Blue Ridge Mountains in Rockbridge County, Buena Vista is an understated gem of 6,600 residents. It offers direct access to the Appalachian Trail, kayaking on the Maury River, and a flourishing arts scene supported by the Buena Vista Arts Council. Surrounded by vineyards and mountain views, it’s a retreat for outdoor enthusiasts and farm-to-table diners alike. Crime remains minimal, at 1.1 violent incidents per 1,000 and a remarkable 3.2 property rate, significant year-over-year declines, including no robberies, contributing to its peaceful small-town atmosphere.

> Learn more:

2. Purcellville, Virginia

Located in Loudoun County’s scenic wine country, about 40 miles northwest of Washington, D.C., Purcellville charms its 9,000 residents with vineyard tours, the annual Go Cupcakery Festival, and hot-air balloon rides over rolling hills. With top-rated schools and thriving farmers’ markets, it perfectly blends rural character with suburban comfort. Crime rates are exceptionally low, just 0.3 violent incidents per 1,000 and 6.0 property crimes, with reductions across all categories and no recorded sexual assaults, solidifying Purcellville’s status as one of Virginia’s safest communities.

> Learn more about our moving services in Virginia:

1. Bridgewater, Virginia

As this year’s safest city in Virginia to live, Bridgewater, located in Rockingham County’s Shenandoah Valley, boasts a close-knit community of 6,700 residents rooted in Mennonite traditions. The town thrives on local farms, craft breweries, and the serene North River, ideal for tubing and fishing. With German heritage festivals and the popular Woodman’s Market, Bridgewater offers authentic Virginia tranquility. Safety levels are unmatched, with only 0.2 violent crimes per 1,000 residents and 4.5 property crimes—a dramatic decrease from 2024—with just one reported rape and no robberies, making it an inviting and peaceful place to call home.

> Learn more:

Most Improved: Richmond, Virginia

It wouldn’t be a list of Virginia’s best anything without a shout-out to Richmond, Virginia. The greater Richmond metropolitan area ranks as the third most populous in Virginia, home to approximately 1.37 million residents as of 2025. Over the past few decades, Richmond’s crime rate has declined dramatically, with violent incidents down an impressive 166% since the 1990s. The trend continues in 2025, as city data shows overall major crimes reaching historic lows. Violent crime has fallen 26% year-over-year through midyear, while property crime has dropped 15%, including a remarkable 34% decrease in burglaries.

Richmond consistently ranks among the top five best cities to live in Virginia, placing fourth on Niche’s 2025 list, just behind Arlington, Alexandria, and Virginia Beach. It also earns national recognition, ranking seventh in the U.S. for work-life balance. The region offers an eclectic mix of neighborhoods, ranging from serene, upscale suburbs to lively, arts-focused districts brimming with creativity. Some of Richmond’s safest communities continue to stand out for families and young professionals alike, combining low crime rates with exceptional amenities.

Bellevue remains a tranquil residential enclave below the citywide crime average, featuring tree-lined streets, the expansive Bryan Park with its trails and picnic areas, and easy access to I-64 for convenient commuting. The Museum District serves as Richmond’s cultural centerpiece, safer than ever and home to treasures such as the Virginia Museum of History & Culture, the Science Museum of Virginia, and the Virginia Museum of Fine Arts, ideal for those who enjoy walkable neighborhoods surrounded by art, history, and green spaces. Meanwhile, the Fan District, so named for its distinctive fan-shaped layout, buzzes with safety and sophistication around Virginia Commonwealth University. This historic neighborhood offers award-winning restaurants, beautifully preserved Victorian rowhouses, and a dynamic street-art scene, creating a walkable and welcoming environment for residents and visitors alike.

Whether you are moving to a cabin in the Appalachian Mountains or a cottage on Virginia Beach, make your move easier by choosing Stewart Moving & Storage . You deserve a moving company that listens to your needs and provides a comprehensive approach within your budget. Stewart Moving & Storage proudly serves the Richmond area with professional service and dedication to exceeding your expectations. Our full range of services includes local and long-distance moving, packing and unpacking, storage solutions, interstate or cross-country moving , and specialized moving for fragile or high-value items. Your dedicated Move Coordinator will assist you from your first call until you are fully settled into your new residence.

Is Virginia a Safe Place to Live in 2025?

Yes, Virginia crime rates sit below the national average and have positive year-over-year trends in violent offenses—though perceptions of safety have dipped slightly, and property crimes like package theft remain a common concern. The state's violent crime rate stands at approximately 2.1-2.8 per 1,000 residents (versus the U.S. average of 3.7), and it ranks #12 nationwide for overall crime and corrections while placing #7 for lowest gun violence experiences . Nationally, violent crime fell 4% in 2024, with Virginia's cities contributing to a 17% homicide drop and 20% robbery decline through mid-2025.

Is Virginia the right place to move?

It depends on your priorities, like family activities, career opportunities, access to the outdoors, and affordability, but yes, Virginia is a strong contender for relocation in 2026, ranking in the top 20 states overall for livability and business. With a diverse economy, low violent crime, and stunning geography from beaches to mountains, there’s something for everyone in the Commonwealth.

Learn more:

FAQs about the Safest Cities in Virginia

Moving to Richmond, VA ? Trust the expert movers from Stewart Moving & Storage. Whether you’re looking for a local or long-distance mover , Stewart Moving & Storage is more than a safe choice—it is the best choice. Call us today for a moving estimate at 804-377-1700.

> For more information about our moving services:

How Long Does It Take Movers to Move Cross-Country?

Fri, 18 Jul 2025 15:51:53 GMT

Planning a cross-country move ? You're probably wondering how long cross-country movers take—it's one of the most common questions we hear from families embarking on this big adventure. The honest answer is that it depends on several factors, but we're here to break it all down for you with the transparency and honesty you deserve.

Learn more:

How Long Does It Take Movers to Move Cross-Country? Cross-Country Moving Timelines

The average cross-country move can take 15-20 days, but this timeline can vary significantly based on your specific circumstances. When you're asking how long movers take cross-country, you're really asking about a process that involves multiple stages, from the initial pickup to final delivery and unpacking.

Here's what a typical cross-country moving timeline looks like:

Pre-Move Phase (1-2 weeks before) : This includes final preparations, packing services if you've hired professionals, and last-minute logistics coordination.
Loading Day : Professional movers typically need 4-8 hours to load a full household, depending on the size of your home and the volume of belongings.
Transit Time : This is where the bulk of your timeline comes into play. Cross-country moves can take anywhere from 10 to 21 business days for delivery, depending on distance and other factors.
Delivery and Unloading : Once your belongings arrive, unloading typically takes 4-6 hours, similar to the loading process.

Learn more about our moving services in some popular location:

Factors That Affect the Duration of a Cross-Country Move

To understand how long cross-country movers take, we need to look at the various elements that can speed up or slow down your move. Let's dive into the key factors that influence your moving timeline.

Moving Distance

Distance is the most significant factor in determining how long your cross-country move will take. The further the distance, the more time it will take to transport your belongings from one place to another. A move from Virginia to North Carolina will naturally take less time than a coast-to-coast relocation from Virginia to California.

Per the Department of Transportation (DOT), drivers can legally drive up to 11 hours a day and are required to take breaks, which means longer distances require more driving days and potentially more rest stops for the moving crew.

Learn more:

Volume of Belongings

The amount of stuff you're moving directly impacts both loading time and transportation logistics. A studio apartment can be loaded in a couple of hours, while a five-bedroom house might take an entire day. More belongings also mean potentially needing a larger truck or multiple trips, which can extend your timeline. Smaller shipments heading in the same direction are often matched together to keep your costs low. Most of our cross-country moves are packed in 53-foot tractor-trailers.

Learn more: 30+ Moving & Packing Tips for Easier, Smoother, and Stress-free Moves

Types of Transportation

Different transportation methods affect how long your move takes. Here are the main modes of transportation for your belongings:

Dedicated truck service: Your belongings travel alone, typically faster but more expensive
Consolidated shipping: Your items share truck space with other customers, potentially adding time but reducing costs
Container services: Flexible timing, but may involve additional handling steps

Moving Company

Not all moving companies operate with the same efficiency or scheduling. Reputable, well-established companies typically have better logistics networks and more predictable timelines. That's why choosing a trusted moving partner is crucial for meeting your expected delivery dates.

Learn more:

Time of Year and Weather

Moving during peak season (summer months) often means longer wait times due to higher demand. Weather conditions can also significantly impact your timeline. Bad weather, traffic, delays in loading or unloading, or unforeseen necessary stops can also add extra time to your cross-country move.

Logistics of Your Cross-Country Move

The complexity of your move affects timing. Factors like:

Accessibility of your current and new homes
Elevator availability in apartment buildings
Narrow streets or difficult parking situations
Special handling requirements for fragile or valuable items

All of these logistics considerations can add time to your moving process.

Lean more:

Unpredictable Circumstances

Even with the best planning, unexpected situations can arise. Sudden weather changes, issues with your new home, or road closures can impact your timeline. Unknown variables, such as elevators, stairs, and long carries, can also cause delays. Professional moving companies like Stewart Moving & Storage build some buffer time into their estimates to account for these possibilities.

Legal Time Frame

Understanding the legal requirements helps set realistic expectations. According to FMCSA regulations, moving companies are generally required to deliver your belongings within a specific timeframe that should be spelled out in your contract (known as a “delivery spread”). The standard delivery window for an interstate move is often up to 30 days, though this can vary based on distance and circumstances.

Delays

Common delays in cross-country moves include:

Traffic congestion in major metropolitan areas
Required rest periods for drivers
Weather-related road conditions
Coordination issues with delivery scheduling
Mechanical issues or driver injury/illness
Consolidated load cancellations and other logistical complications

Move-in Dates

Your flexibility with move-in dates can significantly impact how long your cross-country move takes. If you have a hard deadline, movers may need to adjust their routes or prioritize your shipment, potentially affecting the timeline and cost. Learn more about cross country movers cost .

Professional Cross-Country Moving Services from Highly Rated Moving Company

At Stewart Moving & Storage, we understand that every cross-country move is unique, and we're committed to providing you with honest, transparent timelines based on your specific situation. Our experienced team takes pride in delivering exceptional service while maintaining the integrity and diligence that our customers expect.

We offer comprehensive cross-country moving services designed to minimize stress and maximize efficiency. Our professional movers are thoroughly trained to handle every aspect of your long-distance relocation , from careful packing and loading to secure transportation and timely delivery.

When you choose Stewart Moving & Storage for your cross-country move, you're partnering with a company that values truth and honesty. We'll provide you with realistic timelines, keep you informed throughout the process, and work diligently to meet or exceed your expectations.

Learn more about our moving service:

FAQs About Your Cross-Country Move Timeline

How Long Does a Moving Company Legally Have to Deliver My Stuff?

The standard delivery window for an interstate move is often within 30 days, according to FMCSA regulations. However, this timeframe can vary depending on the distance of your move and other factors. It's important to discuss specific delivery windows with your moving company and get these details in writing as part of your moving contract.

How Much Does It Cost to Move a 2-Bedroom Apartment Cross-Country?

The cost of moving a 2-bedroom apartment cross-country typically ranges from $3,500 to $5,500, depending on the distance, services required, and time of year. Factors that influence cost include packing services, insurance coverage, storage needs, and the specific moving company you choose. For an accurate estimate, it's best to get quotes from multiple reputable moving companies.

What Is the Average Cost to Move Across the Country?

Cross-country moving costs vary widely based on the size of your household and the distance traveled. On average, families can expect to pay between $4,000 and $12,000 for a full-service cross-country move. This includes packing, loading, transportation, and unloading services. Additional services like storage, special item handling, or expedited delivery will increase the total cost.

How Long Do Professional Movers Take?

Professional movers typically complete the physical aspects of a cross-country move (loading, transportation, and unloading) within 2-3 weeks. However, the entire process, including initial consultation, packing, and settling into your new home, can take 4-6 weeks total. The key is working with experienced professionals who can provide accurate timelines and stick to their commitments.

Remember, when you're planning how long your cross-country move will take, it's always better to allow for some flexibility in your timeline. This reduces stress and ensures you have adequate time to handle any unexpected situations that might arise during your relocation journey.

Learn more:

How to Move a Grandfather Clock Safely in 10 Simple Steps

Fri, 04 Jul 2025 07:36:14 GMT

Relocating a grandfather clock can be intimidating. These clocks are large, and often, they’re emotionally and financially valuable. Their complex mechanisms and fragile components require careful handling.

Stewart Moving & Storage is here to guide you on how to move a grandfather clock , ensuring it makes it to your new home without issue. Whether you’re moving across states or simply across the room, keep reading to learn how to safeguard your valuable furniture during the transition. Need help with your move? Get a free estimate from Stewart Moving today!

Learn more moving tips:

Things to Consider Before Moving a Grandfather Clock

Before beginning the task of moving a grandfather clock, it’s crucial to consider several factors to ensure a smooth and safe transition:

Understand the Clock’s Mechanism: Grandfather clocks are intricate devices. Familiarize yourself with the clock’s internal workings, including the pendulum and weights.
Preparation: Gather all necessary packing materials. This includes sturdy grandfather clock-sized shipping boxes, bubble wrap, packing tape, and soft cloths to protect the clock’s delicate components.
Disassembly: Some parts of the clock, such as the pendulum and weights, need to be removed and packed separately to prevent damage during transit.
Professional Assistance: If the clock is particularly valuable or if you’re unsure about any part of the process, consider hiring professionals who specialize in moving delicate items like grandfather clocks.
Reassembly and Calibration: Once the clock has been moved, it will need to be reassembled and recalibrated. This can be a delicate process and may require professional assistance.

The key to a successful move is careful planning and gentle handling. With these things in mind, you can ensure the safe relocation of your grandfather clock.

Tools You Need To Move a Grandfather Clock

Moving a grandfather clock safely requires specific tools and materials to ensure a safe and efficient process. Here are the essential items you’ll need to gather for the move.

Cloth Gloves : Protect your clock’s fragile components and ensure a good grip as you remove the pendulum and weights.
Screwdriver : This will be needed to remove certain parts of the clock during disassembly.
Bubble Wrap : Use this to wrap and protect the delicate parts of the clock, such as the pendulum and weights.
Packing Tape : Secure the bubble wrap and other packing materials with this tape.
Sturdy Boxes : These will hold the disassembled parts during the move. Make sure your grandfather clock moving boxes are strong enough to carry the weight.
Soft Cloths : These help to clean and dust off the clock before and after the move.
Markers : Markers can be used to label the boxes containing the clock’s components. This will make reassembly easier.

Having the right tools at your disposal can make the process of moving a grandfather clock much smoother and safer. It’s always better to be over-prepared when handling such delicate and valuable items. If you’re struggling to gather the necessary materials, it’s always wise to consider hiring a grandfather clock moving company . At Stewart Moving & Storage, we work with you to craft a moving plan that meets your needs.

1. Reserve a Rental Truck

Ensure the truck is spacious enough to hold the clock without it being squeezed or tilted.

2. Disassemble the Grandfather Clock

Wear cloth gloves and use a screwdriver to carefully remove the components of the clock. Remember to handle each part with care to avoid damage. You can also place each part in a plastic bag and label them so everything is easy to find during reassembly.

Read more moving tips: Moving an Aquarium: How to Pack and Move a Fish Tank

3. Remove the Weights from the Grandfather Clock

Keep those gloves on and carefully take out the weights. These are typically heavy and require careful handling to prevent damage.

4. Remove the Pendulum

The pendulum is a delicate part of the clock and should be removed with care, using your gloves, to prevent any scratches or damage. Make sure to wrap this delicate part with bubble wrap.

5. Secure the Chains or Cables

Make sure the chains or cables are secured to prevent them from tangling or causing damage to other parts of the clock.

6. Protect the Chime Rods, Shelving, and Ornaments

Carefully secure the chime rods with soft packing material or tape to prevent them from vibrating or bending. Remove any loose shelving or ornaments and wrap them individually in bubble wrap or moving blankets. Label these items clearly and pack them in a separate, well-cushioned box.

7. Remove and Protect Glass Panels

If your clock has glass panels, remove them if possible and wrap them separately in bubble wrap and cardboard for protection.

Learn more: How to Pack Kitchen Items for Moving | Expert Guide

8. Wrap in a Moving Blanket to Avoid Damage

Once all parts are disassembled and wrapped individually, wrap the main body of the clock in a moving blanket for extra protection.

9. Ask for Help to Move It or Hire Movers for Grandfather Clocks

Due to its size and weight, it’s advisable to have assistance when moving the clock. When loading the grandfather clock onto the pickup truck, ensure you have at least one or two helpers to lift and secure it properly. Carefully lift the clock and place it upright in the truck bed, securing it with straps or ropes to prevent it from moving during transport. If possible, consider hiring professional movers, like the experts at Stewart Moving & Storage who specialize in moving delicate items like grandfather clocks.

Learn more about our moving services :

10. Reassemble the Grandfather Clock

Once you have safely transported the grandfather clock to its new location, carefully reassemble it by following the disassembly steps in reverse order. Ensure all components are securely reattached and the clock is level. Finally, set the correct time and check that the clock is functioning properly.

How Much Does It Cost to Move a Grandfather Clock?

Transporting a Grandfather Clock Without Damaging It: Do It Yourself or Hire Movers?

Deciding whether to move a grandfather clock yourself or hire professionals is a big decision, and it really boils down to your comfort level and the value you place on your precious timepiece. Grandfather clocks are not just pieces of furniture; they are intricate instruments and often cherished family heirlooms. Moving them requires a delicate touch, specialized knowledge, and the right equipment to prevent damage to their delicate mechanisms, glass panels, and wooden casings.

Do It Yourself (DIY) : If you’re considering a DIY move, you’ll need to be meticulous. Carefully follow all the disassembly steps outlined above, ensuring every component is properly secured and protected. You’ll also need appropriate packing materials like bubble wrap, moving blankets, and sturdy boxes. The biggest challenge often comes with the actual lifting and transporting. Grandfather clocks are heavy and awkward, requiring at least two strong individuals to move them safely. You’ll also need a vehicle large enough to transport the clock upright and the means to secure it firmly to prevent any shifting during transit. While a DIY approach can save you money, it comes with a higher risk of damage if not executed perfectly.

Hiring Professional Movers : For many, the peace of mind that comes with hiring professional movers is well worth the investment. Companies like Stewart Moving & Storage have trained specialists who understand the unique requirements of moving grandfather clocks. They come equipped with specialized tools, packing materials, and vehicles designed to transport such delicate items. Stewart also offers valuation coverage, providing an extra layer of protection for your valuable possession. If your grandfather clock holds significant monetary or sentimental value, entrusting it to experts is often the wisest choice to ensure its safe arrival.

Ultimately, the choice is yours. If you’re confident in your abilities and have the necessary help and equipment, a safe DIY move is possible. However, for a truly stress-free experience and the assurance that your beloved grandfather clock will be handled with the utmost care, professional movers are an invaluable resource. We’re here to help, no matter which path you choose!

Learn more:

Need Help Moving a Grandfather Clock? Stewart Moving & Storage Can Tackle All of Your Moving Needs

Stewart Moving & Storage is a professional moving company that can handle all your moving needs, including the delicate task of transporting a grandfather clock. Our team of long-distance movers is trained to handle items of all sizes and levels of fragility, ensuring that your belongings reach their destination safely.

When it comes to moving a grandfather clock, Stewart Moving & Storage’s team will carefully disassemble, pack, and transport the clock. We can even work with you on international moves that involve shipping a grandfather clock. We understand the intricacies involved in handling such a delicate item and take every precaution to prevent damage during the move. Whether you’re moving a small apartment or a large house, Stewart Moving & Storage has the resources and expertise to make the process smooth and stress-free. Call us to get a quote today.

Learn more:

FAQs About Moving a Grandfather Clock

How to Hire An Interstate Moving Company: Steps to Choose a Mover

Mon, 23 Jun 2025 15:46:23 GMT

Moving to a new state? You're about to embark on an exciting adventure, but first, you need to find the right moving company to get you there safely and efficiently. With so many options out there, knowing how to hire an interstate moving company can feel overwhelming. Don't worry – we've got your back! This comprehensive guide will walk you through every step of the process, ensuring you make an informed decision that protects both your belongings and your peace of mind.

Before Hiring an Interstate Mover

The key to a successful interstate move starts long before the moving truck arrives at your door. Taking the right preparatory steps will save you time, money, and stress down the road. Here's what you need to do before you start reaching out to moving companies.

Plan Your Move in Advance

Timing is everything when it comes to interstate moves. The best moving companies book up quickly, especially during peak moving season (May through September). Start your planning process at least 8-12 weeks before your desired moving date. This gives you plenty of time to research companies, compare quotes, and secure your preferred moving dates.

Early planning also allows you to be more flexible with your timeline, which can often result in better pricing. Moving companies sometimes offer discounts for mid-week or off-season moves, so having advance notice gives you the opportunity to take advantage of these savings.

Reduce the Number of Belongings

Before getting estimates, take time to declutter your home. Interstate moves are typically priced based on weight, distance, and time of year, so reducing the volume of your belongings can significantly impact your final cost. Go through each room and decide what you truly need in your new home.

Consider selling, donating, or giving away items you no longer use. Not only will this reduce your moving costs, but it also means less unpacking and organizing in your new space. Plus, many moving companies appreciate when customers have a clear understanding of what they're moving – it helps them provide more accurate estimates.

Tell the Movers About Location Challenges

Be upfront about any potential challenges at both your current and new locations. This includes narrow hallways, steep staircases, long walks from the truck to your door, or limited parking for large moving vehicles. These factors can affect both the timeline and cost of your move.

If you live in an apartment building, check if you need to reserve elevators or obtain permits for the moving truck. Some buildings have specific moving hours, require advance notice, or need a Certificate of Insurance (COI) in advance. Providing this information upfront helps moving companies give you accurate quotes and prevents surprise charges and challenges on moving day.

Request an In-Person Estimate

While virtual estimates have become more common, nothing beats an in-person assessment for accuracy. A professional estimator can see exactly what needs to be moved, assess any challenges, and provide a more precise quote. Be wary of companies that only offer estimates over the phone or online without seeing your belongings.

During the in-person estimate, ask questions about their process, timeline, and what's included in their services. A reputable moving company will be happy to explain their procedures and answer any concerns you might have.

Check the Moving Company's License and Insurance

This step is absolutely crucial and non-negotiable. Interstate movers must be registered with the Federal government and have a U.S. DOT number. You can verify a company's registration status using the FMCSA's search tool on their website.

Look for companies that have both a DOT number and proper insurance coverage. Ask to see proof of insurance and verify that it covers your belongings during the entire move. Don't skip this step – it's your protection against potential problems.

How to Hire an Interstate Moving Company

Once you've done your prep work, it's time to dive into the actual hiring process. This is where your diligence really pays off in finding a trustworthy, professional moving company.

Interview Your Movers

Treat this like you're hiring someone for an important job – because you are! Prepare a list of questions to ask each potential moving company. Ask about their experience with interstate moves, their claims process, and what happens if there are delays.

Pay attention to how they communicate with you. Are they professional and responsive? Do they answer your questions thoroughly? A company's customer service during the sales process often reflects how they'll treat you throughout your move.

Secure an Estimate with Moving Companies

Get written estimates from multiple companies. Be suspicious of estimates that are significantly higher or lower than the others – both can be red flags. Extremely low estimates might indicate a company that will add surprise charges later, while unusually high estimates might suggest you're being overcharged.

Make sure each estimate includes the same services to get accurate comparisons. Ask about additional fees that might not be included in the base price, such as charges for stairs, long carries, or packing materials.

Keep Records of Your Interstate Move

Documentation is your best friend during an interstate move. Keep copies of all contracts, estimates, receipts, and correspondence with your moving company. Take photos of valuable items before they're packed, and keep an inventory of everything being moved.

This paperwork trail protects you if anything goes wrong and helps ensure you have all the information needed for insurance claims or disputes.

Prepare to Troubleshoot

Even with the best planning, things can sometimes go awry during a move. Have a backup plan and stay flexible. Keep important documents, medications, and valuables with you rather than in the moving truck. Have contact information for your moving company readily available, and don't hesitate to reach out if you have concerns during the moving process.

After Your Interstate Move

Your relationship with your moving company doesn't end when the truck pulls away. Take time to inspect your belongings as they're being unloaded and note any damage immediately. Most moving companies have specific timeframes for reporting damage claims, so don't delay if you notice problems.

If everything went smoothly, consider leaving a positive review for your moving company. Good reviews help other customers make informed decisions and show appreciation for professional service. If you experienced problems, address them promptly with the company's customer service team.

How Much Does It Cost to Hire Interstate Movers?

Understanding interstate moving costs helps you budget appropriately and avoid sticker shock. Several factors influence your final cost:

Distance : The farther you're moving, the more you'll pay. Cross-country moves naturally cost more than moves to neighboring states.
Weight and Volume : Interstate movers typically charge based on the weight of your shipment and the distance traveled.
Services : Full-service moves that include packing and unpacking cost more than basic loading and transportation.
Timing : Peak season moves (summer months) and weekend moves often come with premium pricing.
Special Items : Piano moves, artwork, or other specialty items may require additional charges.

Moving out of state can cost anywhere from $1,400 to more than $8,000, depending on the specifics of your move. The average cost for an interstate move is about $3,500. The wide range reflects the many variables involved in interstate moving.

Trusted and High-Rated Interstate Moving Company: Stewart Moving & Storage

When you're ready to hire an interstate moving company you can trust, Stewart Moving & Storage is here to make your move as smooth and stress-free as possible. With years of experience in interstate relocations, we understand that moving to a new state is more than just transporting belongings – it's about helping families and businesses start their next chapter with confidence.

Our team of professionally trained movers is committed to the highest standards of integrity, honesty, and diligence. We're fully licensed and insured, with all the proper DOT credentials you should expect from a reputable interstate moving company. From your initial estimate through the final delivery, we keep you informed every step of the way.

Don't leave your interstate move to chance. Contact Stewart Moving & Storage today for a free, no-obligation estimate. Let us show you why so many families trust us with their most important possessions and their fresh starts in new states.

Ready to get started? Call us now or request your free estimate online – your stress-free interstate move is just a phone call or message away!

FAQs About Hiring an Interstate Moving Company

Can you hire movers to move across states?

Absolutely! In fact, hiring professional movers for interstate moves is often the smartest choice. Interstate moves involve complex logistics, federal regulations, and long-distance coordination that professional moving companies handle daily. Just make sure any company you hire is properly licensed with a DOT number and registered with the FMCSA.

What is the most cost-effective way to move from one state to another?

The most cost-effective approach depends on your specific situation, but here are some money-saving strategies:

Declutter before moving to reduce weight and volume
Be flexible with your moving dates to take advantage of off-peak pricing
Get multiple quotes to ensure competitive pricing
Consider partial DIY approaches like packing yourself while hiring professionals for loading and transportation
Move during off-peak times (fall and winter months)

However, remember that the cheapest option isn't always the best value. Factor in your time, stress levels, and the security of your belongings when making your decision.

How far in advance should I hire a moving company?

For interstate moves, start the process of booking your moving company at least 8-12 weeks in advance, especially if you're moving during peak season (May through September). This timeline gives you the best selection of companies and moving dates while allowing time for proper planning and preparation.

If you're moving during off-peak times, you might be able to book with less advance notice, but earlier is always better for securing your preferred dates and potentially better pricing.

How much should an interstate move cost?

Interstate moving costs vary significantly based on distance, volume, and services, but here are some general guidelines:

Studio/1-bedroom : $2,000 - $4,000
2-3 bedroom home : $3,500 - $7,000
4+ bedroom home : $6,000 - $12,000+

Remember that these are estimates, and your actual cost will depend on your specific circumstances. Always get written estimates from multiple companies, and be sure to understand what services are included in each quote. The goal is to find the best value – not necessarily the lowest price – for your interstate move.

How To Move Heavy Furniture By Yourself: 19 Ways to DIY

Wed, 30 Apr 2025 15:43:40 GMT

Have you ever stood at the bottom of a staircase, a looming furniture piece in tow, wondering just how you'll conquer the task of moving heavy furniture to its new home? Fear not, because with the right strategies and a bit of know-how, even some of the heaviest items can be managed without a pro!

Whether you want to hire one of our expert teams or move furniture easily by yourself, we’re here to make sure you survive your next move with your back and your sanity intact. Let's explore 19 easy ways to move heavy furniture by yourself in Stewart Moving & Storage 's article.

Learn more:

What is Considered Heavy Furniture?

Furniture is typically considered heavy if it weighs 250 pounds or more. Here are some common items that can be challenging to move by yourself:

Pianos
Large Dimension Glass
Entertainment Centers
Oversized Dense Furniture made of Oak, Maple or Walnut
Dressers and Armoires
Pool Tables
Exercise Equipment
Refrigerators and Freezers
Marble, Granite, or Stone Furniture
Gun Safe/Safes in General

1. Collect Essential Moving Supplies and Equipment to Move Heavy Furniture

Moving Dolly: A dolly can help you transport heavy items as it allows you to roll furniture rather than lift it.
Furniture Sliders: Placing sliders under the legs or corners of heavy pieces can significantly reduce friction, allowing items to slide.
Lifting Straps: These adjustable straps are designed to assist with heavy furniture lifting and can reduce the strain on your back.
Heavy-Duty Gloves: Wearing these will protect your hands and improve grip.
Blankets or Furniture Pads: Using these can prevent scratches, dents, or damage to your furniture, flooring, and walls.
Stair Roller: Consider using a stair roller, which attaches to heavy items, making it easier to move them down steps securely.
Ratchet Straps: Use ratchet straps to secure furniture to a dolly or within a moving vehicle to prevent shifting during transit.
Stretch Wrap: Applying stretch wrap around dressers or cabinets can keep drawers closed and protect the surfaces from scratches or scuffs.

2. Plan Your Route and Clear The Landing Area to Move Furniture Easily

When you’re figuring out how to move heavy furniture , don't go into it without a solid plan in place, or you could end up damaging your furniture, your home, or yourself. Map out your exact route and use tape measures to ensure there is enough space. Test out the flooring to make sure it can handle the weight capacity. Clear your landing area completely to give yourself plenty of room.

3. Wear Appropriate Clothing When Moving Large Furniture

Wearing the right clothing is essential for successfully moving heavy furniture. Opt for comfortable, close-fitting clothes that won't get caught on anything. Sturdy shoes with good grip are also important to prevent slips and provide support. Proper attire can significantly reduce the risk of injury. When thinking about how to move heavy furniture , plan your outfit in advance for comfort and stability.

Learn more: How to Move a Grandfather Clock Safely in 10 Simple Steps

4. Clear Out Loose Items From Shelves and Dressers

Before moving shelves and dressers, remove any loose items. This step prevents items from falling and breaking during the move. It also makes the furniture lighter and easier to handle. Organizing and packing these items separately will streamline the moving process.

5. Use Proper Lifting Techniques to Lift Your Heavy Furniture

When moving heavy items, start by standing close to the furniture with your feet shoulder-width apart, giving you a stable base. Keep your back straight, bend at the knees and hips, and lift using the strength of your legs. Never twist your torso while lifting or carrying heavy items, as this can lead to back strain. Instead, pivot with your feet to change direction. Remember to hold the furniture close to your body to increase control and reduce strain on your arms and shoulders. If an item is too heavy, consider hiring professional movers .

Learn more: Moving an Aquarium: How to Pack and Move a Fish Tank

6. Disassemble Your Heavy Furniture When Possible

Taking the time to disassemble heavy furniture can seem like an annoying task, but it's a crucial step in moving furniture easily. Not only does it make the furniture lighter and easier to maneuver through doorways, staircases, and onto the moving truck, but it also helps minimize the risk of damage to other parts of the home. Start by removing any drawers, shelves, or detachable panels. Keep screws, bolts, and other small hardware in labeled bags so that reassembling your items at your new location is a breeze. You can also look back on furniture instructions to make disassembling and reassembling easy.

7. Turn Chairs and Sofas Sideways to Hook Them Around Doorways and Corners

Moving large furniture like chairs and sofas can be challenging, especially when navigating through narrow doorways and tight corners. By turning these items sideways, you can hook them around obstacles more easily, preventing damage and making the process smoother.

Learn more: 7 Essential Cross-Country Moving Tips: Complete Guide

8. Use Furniture Sliders to Move Heavy Furniture or Heavy Objects

After successfully placing furniture sliders under the corners of your heavy item, you’re ready to glide it across the room easily. Slides are effective for moving furniture on carpet, but if you’re dealing with hardwood, laminate, or tile, opt for soft, felt-based sliders to prevent scratches and damage when sliding heavy furniture. Gently push the piece of furniture from the lower section, allowing the sliders to minimize friction and distribute weight evenly. Not only does this method protect your floors, but it also significantly reduces the strain on your body.

9. Considerations When Moving Heavy Objects Upstairs

efore moving heavy items upstairs, always assess the weight and dimensions of the furniture, and the width and shape of the stairwell. Measure doorways, landings, and ceiling heights to avoid getting stuck midway. Always keep the heaviest end of the furniture going up first to reduce the risk of it tipping backward. Communicate clearly with your moving partner, taking slow steps. If the task proves too daunting, don’t hesitate to consult professional movers for heavy furniture.

Learn more: Tips for Moving Out of State: An Ultimate Checklist

10. Moving Heavy Furniture Downstairs

When going down a flight of stairs, make sure to clear the path of any obstacles to avoid tripping or damaging the furniture. Use moving straps or a furniture dolly to reduce the burden of weight and help maintain a controlled movement. It’s also essential to take slow steps and communicate with your partner. Make sure to place the lighter end facing down the stairs and the heavy portion at the top so it will not slide down quickly, making moving furniture easy and not putting too much strain on one person.

11. Protect Your Furniture and Home with Blankets and Plastic

When moving heavy furniture, use blankets or plastic to safeguard your home's walls, floors, and door frames from scuffs, scratches, or dents. Moving blankets, often made from thick, quilted fabric, provide a barrier against bumps and jolts during transportation, effectively preventing damage to both your furniture and home surfaces. Secure these blankets with high-quality plastic wrap. Not only does the plastic shield your items from moisture and dirt, but it also helps you maintain a grip on slippery surfaces. Don't forget to cover high-traffic areas in your home with non-slip floor protectors to prevent scuffs and allow easier maneuvering of heavy items.

12. Consider Carrying Valuable Items With You

When you're traveling or moving, protecting your most valuable possessions is extremely important. Hand-carrying valuable items means they stay with you at all times, reducing the risk of theft, loss, or damage that can occur with checked luggage or shipped goods. Whether it's expensive jewelry, family heirlooms, or sensitive documents, keeping these items on your person helps you maintain control over their security.

13. Remove Doors or Door-Stop Molding

Sometimes, the pesky door frame or door edge can be the few inches that hinder your movement of large furniture. Before you begin, measure the width of your furniture and make sure that the door does not limit your movement. If you need to, remove the door from its hinges to get extra space. You can also temporarily remove the door-stop molding so that you don’t catch your furniture on anything as it moves. These precautions will also prevent damage to the door and frame.

14. Use Furniture Carrying Straps or a Dolly

Furniture carrying straps are a great option to help you maneuver heavy items, as the weight is distributed, making less strain on joints and muscles. A dolly can also help you move heavy items with ease, as the wheels take over the pressure caused by pushing the item. Don’t try to move heavy furniture the hard way! Carrying straps and dollies make moving furniture easy.

15. Cut and Fold a Box Spring

Box springs can be very rigid and tight, which makes it almost impossible to move them up tight stairwells or hallways. Thankfully, many box springs are built to fold. In most models, you can slice the center and then fold it in half for your move. After you safely relocate the box spring, reattach and rebuild it with metal brackets or wood screws. Before you cut a box spring, though, make sure that you read your manufacturer's guide so you don’t disrupt any sort of warranty.

16. Make a Mattress Sling for Easy Carrying

Although easier to maneuver than a box spring, a mattress can still be very awkward and heavy to move. Adding a sling is a great option. All you need to do is get a sling rope or strap and then loop it under the mattress and hold onto the two ends of the rope. Each person can then hold the straps securely instead of trying to wrap their hands around the soft mattress.

17. Transport Mirrors and Glass with Suction Cup Handles

Moving mirrors and glass can be a stressful process. To reduce that stress and ease your move, purchase suction cup handles from a local hardware store. These can attach to glass items without the risk of damage, but the secure hold is strong. Instead of carrying them just by hand and potentially losing grip, you instead carry them by the sturdy handles. Even with this method, it’s a good safeguard to wrap your mirror or glass with a blanket or bubble wrap to have the most protection possible.

18. Zip Tie Plastic Moving Bins to Prevent Spills

Plastic storage bins are becoming a more popular way to move your items, as they are more secure than cardboard boxes and can be used in your new home! Many of these boxes, though, have unsecured lids. For this type of plastic bins, pick up some heavy-duty zip ties from your local hardware store. Zip-tying the lid before your move will ensure that your items stay safe during the moving process.

19. When to Consider Hiring Professional Heavy Furniture Movers

Professionals are equipped to handle large, bulky items with care and expertise, ensuring nothing gets damaged—including your back! If you're dealing with particularly heavy pieces, if you have to navigate narrow passageways, if you own valuable or antique furniture that requires special handling, or if you simply lack the necessary equipment and manpower, get some extra help. Professional movers have the training and tools to move heavy furniture efficiently. Hiring professionals is the best way to move furniture easily . Whether you’re looking for help with a local move or need cross-country movers , the experts at Stewart Moving & Storage can help you create a moving plan that meets your needs.

These moving packing tips will help you move heavy furniture easily without causing damage to your furniture, your home, or your back! If you decide you need a hand with your long-distance or local move, office moving, or military moving services , contact Stewart Moving & Storage today to receive a custom moving estimate .

> Learn more:

FAQs About Heavy Furniture Moving

How Much Do Short Distance Movers Cost?

Tue, 15 Apr 2025 15:52:06 GMT

Trust us, hiring movers to tackle a move instead of relocating all your stuff solo is the best gift you can give yourself. What usually keeps people from hiring movers for a short distance move is the potential costs. But, is it really that expensive? In this article we will break down the short distance movers cost and how you can save to be able to hire movers and relieve that moving stress!

Average Cost of a Short Distance Move

Let’s break down what you can expect for short distance movers costs. Many factors play into a quote for a short distance move. The size of your home, the distance you are moving and what different services you need will dictate how much you pay. A local move is considered anywhere under 100 miles and typically moving companies charge you by the hour. The average you can expect to pay is $120-$350 per hour. Wondering how much time it will take? A one or two bedroom apartment usually takes about 3-5 hours for move time, ranging in cost from $600-$1300 for the move. A three or four bedroom house requires more time, up to a whole day, so you can expect to pay $1400 to $2800. At Stewart Moving & Storage we offer competitive pricing for short distance movers cost. Give us a call today to chat with a moving coordinator about your short distance move.

Short Distance Movers Cost Factors to Consider

The prices above can vary quite a bit, so let’s get into the nitty gritty of what exactly is considered when quoting short distance moving costs.

Moving Distance

Even within a short move the total moving distance can impact extra charges for your fee. Obviously they charge hourly so the longer distance adds to that time, but there can also be fuel costs factored into the overall bill. For moves over 30 miles, in states like NC or VA must be priced by the weight versus shorter distance moves which are priced by the hour. This is helpful in taking traffic delays out of the equation for families!

Weight

This is probably the biggest factor that impacts the cost of your move. If you have a lot of heavy items this will increase the work required to load, transport, and unpack your items which may end up in an increased labor cost. Also, increased weight impacts the type of truck that the movers use, increasing pricing. The heavier your items the longer it takes for the movers to relocate your items, increasing the time and short distance moving costs.

Packing and Materials

You can pack all of your items yourself, but there are options for packing by a moving company so you can avoid this pesky step of your move! You can enlist packing services that allow the company to pack your items for you, but this does increase the cost of labor. You will also pay for boxes, tape, bubble wrap or any packing paper that you require. At Stewart Moving & Storage we offer packing services and top of the line packing supplies for fair prices to ease stress of your short distance move cost.

Number of Movers

Depending on the size of your home and the items you need relocated you may require more than the standard amount of movers. Typically a moving company sends 2 movers for a standard short distance move. But, the more movers you have, the faster your move will be. If you require extra movers than the standard 2 you will not have to pay an extra fee! Extra fees are only added if the move is over 30+miles, the weight of the move, mileage, and seasonality, or additional services like packing and storage.

Timing of Move

At peak moving times you can expect higher short distance moving costs. Spring and Summer as well as the weekends are considered peak times to move for most moving companies. If you decide to move in the Fall or Winter, or during a weekday you can save on your hourly rate.

Service Type

There’s a lot of ways to do your moves! If you decide to hire a full-service move you are having a company handle the packing of your items, loading them, relocating to a new location and unpacking for you. This is the priciest way to move. You can also do a DIY move where you handle it all yourself and rent just a truck. But there’s also a hybrid option where you do all the packing, but you hire a moving company to do the loading, transporting, and unloading on their own truck. At Stewart Moving we offer a variety of services from full-service to hybrid and we can help you tailor your moving process to fit your exact needs.

How to Get a Lower Short Distance Movers Cost

Overwhelmed at the potential short distance moving costs? Well, don’t get too worried because there are ways to save! You can take steps prior to making your move that will lower your hourly rate and labor costs. Check out these ways to lower your short distance moving costs:

Declutter Your Space

The more you have to move, the more you will pay for movers! Getting rid of unwanted items will create less boxes to pack and move. The less the movers have to relocate the faster they can make your move happen, lowering your final bill for hourly work. Also, decluttering will lower the weight of your items, ensuring that you don’t have to hire a larger truck for your move.

Make a Budget Spreadsheet

Making a plan before you spend will save you money in the long run. Have a budgeting document where you make a plan for costs like packing materials, services you may require, the type of transportation you want to use and anything else you think may come up. If you add it all up, and it’s more than you’d like it to be, you can adjust your budget to fit your needs. Waiting until the last second without a plan will increase your short distance moving costs.

Box Up Your Belongings

Loading, moving, and unloading your belongings is definitely the physically hardest part of a move and it’s what you should prioritize your spending on. Having movers pack for you is a great perk & huge time saver, but it’s not as physically necessary. If you pack for yourself you will save some extra cash that you can put towards other parts of your move.

Relocate During Off-Peak Times

If you’re flexible about when you want to move then pick a move date that isn’t during the peak season! Moving rates will be more expensive in the Spring and Summer months as well as on the weekend. If you’re planning a move in advance and can do it in the Winter or Fall, or on a weekday, you will save lots of cash on short distance moving costs.

Gather Multiple Moving Estimates

Don’t just one stop shop when it comes to finding the right moving company! Make sure to look at the reviews and recommendations for multiple moving companies in your region. Ask for detailed estimates and quotes so you know what to expect for short distance moving costs. You will find the higher rated companies like Stewart Moving & Storage, offer competitive and well-priced quotes for quality, highly rated services. Check out why our customers choose us for any type of move.

Watch Out for Hidden Costs

Make sure you are receiving a fully transparent quote! You may not notice but a company may charge for heavier items, a longer distance to carry things, the addition of stairs, or potential packing materials. Make sure to ask about what things a company may charge for without your knowledge and ask for that listed on an itemized estimate.

Search for Free Packing Materials

You may not realize this, but you can save a lot on moving costs by seeking packing materials at local businesses or local online community groups! Grocery stores and other retail establishments are frequently giving away reused boxes for sale, as well as paper or plastic for wrapping items in the boxes. You can also make use of different household items like blankets, towels and various clothing as a way to wrap your fragile items. Local community Facebook groups are another option to look into as many people who recently moved will try to give away their moving boxes and blankets. Don’t just jump to buying all your packing materials - reuse what you can to save on short distance moving costs!

Do-It-Yourself Move

Moving yourself will always be the cheapest option as you don’t have to pay for the labor of a mover. You can pack your items and then rent a truck that you drive, or even just use your own vehicle to relocate your items. Although this saves money, it adds a lot of extra time and hassle. We recommend looking into reputable companies that offer affordable support with short distance moves. At Stewart Moving & Storage we prioritize fair pricing for top of the line services so contact us today for a competitive quote.

Tips for Choosing the Best Short Distance Movers

It’s important that you get the most out of your moving experience. Being choosy about your moving company will lower your stress levels and protect your precious items during your move. Spending the extra time doing research before you select a moving company is the smart decision!

Screen All Companies

You can get a good idea of a company by looking through their website and paying close attention to the ratings and reviews. If a company has a hundred or even a thousand five star reviews, you can trust that! Don’t ignore bad reviews. If you see multiple one or two star ratings citing bad experiences, trust that. Check out over 500 5 star reviews for Stewart Moving & Storage from our beloved customers.

Get Referrals

Many people are constantly moving and utilizing moving companies. Before starting a move, ask people in your neighborhood, at work, or just personal friends about their recent moves and what companies they used. You can trust the experience of someone you know even more than a review online. Ask people not only about their experience but also the short distance moving costs so you have a good idea of what to expect.

Check Their Track Records and Credentials

It is so important that a moving company have the proper insurances and credentials so that your items stay protected. Companies that handle interstate moving must have a USDOT number and should be verified on the Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration (FMCSA) website . If they don’t have this, they are not following industry guidelines for moving procedures. Also, you can check a business’ track record and reputation on the Better Business Bureau website if they are registered. At Stewart Moving & Storage we have all of the proper certifications and a great rating on the BBB so we are the company you can trust.

Confirm the Business Location

When you look up moving companies you need to make sure that not only is your current home in their area of moving but also where you are moving to! You don’t want to pick a company that does not service the area where you live or are relocating to. At Stewart Moving we have offices in Richmond, VA, Midlothian, VA, Portsmouth, VA, Jacksonville, FL, Ponte Vedra, FL, Pensacola, FL, Raleigh, NC, Fayetteville, NC, Baltimore, MD, St. Petersburg, FL, and Dover, DE. If you’re moving to and/or from any of these locations, give us a call to receive an estimate today!

Review the Estimates Carefully

Don’t get stuck with surprising hidden costs! Be aware of what to expect from a moving estimate and make sure you thoroughly scan them for any extra costs. Things that may accrue extra costs are the addition of stairs, long distances to and from the home, packing materials, and or increased labor. When you review your estimate ask the moving coordinator about these hidden fees so you can ensure you are getting a fair short distance moving cost.

Short Distance Mover with Affordable Cost by Stewart Moving & Storage

At Stewart Moving & Storage we make affordable, quality moving a top priority. We help you with packing, loading, unloading, and getting settled into your new place with moving coordinators and expert movers you can trust. Our customers trust us to provide an easy moving process for fair prices without sneaky hidden fees. We can take you wherever you need to go from any of our locations up and down the East coast. If you’re looking for an affordable short distance moving cost from a trusted and experienced moving company then contact Stewart Moving & Storage today!

FAQs about short distance movers cost.

What does the cost for short distance movers include?

This really depends on what you are looking for! A hybrid move would mean that you pack yourself and then movers come in to load, transport and unload your items. If you decide to do a full service move you can hire a company to handle the packing and unpacking on top of the relocation of your items. We offer various moving plans catered to your needs at Stewart Moving & Storage.

What do most movers charge per hour?

The hourly rate for movers depends on several factors including the size of your home and the weight and amount of items you plan to move. The larger the home and amount of items, the higher the hourly rate may be based on labor cost. In general you can expect a range of $120-$350 per hour for a short distance move.

What is considered a short distance move?

A move is considered short distance if your relocation stays within 100 miles of your original home.

How much does it cost to move a few miles away?

Moving just a few miles away is not too expensive! Short distance movers charge based on the hour, so as long as you don’t have a large amount of items to move, you can get this done in just a few short hours. Pricing for a standard local move with 2 movers is usually between $120 to $350 per hour. At Stewart Moving & Storage we can tackle any move with fair short distance moving costs so contact us today .

Interstate Moving Costs 2026: How Much Does It Cost and How to Lower?

Sun, 13 Apr 2025 08:47:15 GMT

Planning an interstate move involves many considerations, and understanding the interstate moving cost is often at the top of the list. While the cost of movers out-of-state can vary significantly based on numerous factors, knowing what to expect and how to manage expenses will make your relocation smoother and more predictable. At Stewart Moving & Storage , we believe in transparency and providing you with all the information you need to make informed decisions about your out-of-state move.

> Learn more:

Average costs of moving interstate 2026

The average cost of interstate moving services can vary widely, but in 2026, you can generally expect an interstate moving cost to range from $2,500 to $18,000+ . This wide range accounts for various factors, including the distance of your move, the volume and weight of your belongings, and the specific moving services out-of-state you require. If you're considering a DIY interstate move, your expenses might fall between $2,000 and $7,000. However, navigating state-to-state regulations and the extensive preparation involved can be challenging. For a full-service interstate move, Stewart Moving & Storage works diligently to provide a fair price for top-tier services that make your relocation a breeze.

> Learn more: Average Cost of Cross-Country Movers | Cross-Country Movers Cost

Interstate moving cost by house size

The size of your home plays a huge role in your interstate moving costs . More rooms generally mean more belongings, which translates to a heavier shipment and more labor required. While exact figures vary, here's a general idea of how house size can influence the cost of movers out-of-state :

How are the costs of moving interstate determined?

When Stewart Moving & Storage, or any other reputable interstate moving service, determines the quote for your move, a variety of factors contribute to the overall interstate moving cost . The more support and specialized services you want or need, the higher the quote will be. Understanding these considerations can help you better plan your out-of-state moving costs and budget accordingly. The following factors are key drivers in determining the cost of movers out-of-state :

1. Liability and valuation coverage

Protecting your belongings during an interstate move is crucial. The higher the declared value of your items, the greater the increase you can expect for liability coverage. Moving companies will offer two types of valuation: Released Value Protection (basic coverage, often 60 cents per pound per article) and Full Value Protection (covers the market value of your items if damaged or lost). Choosing Full Value Protection will increase your interstate moving cost , but it provides greater peace of mind for your valuables.

Learn more: 7 Essential Cross-Country Moving Tips: Complete Guide

2. Travel fees

Travel fees are a significant component of your interstate moving costs . These fees include fuel, mileage, and labor costs associated with the distance of your move. Longer distances mean more fuel consumed and more hours spent by the moving crew on the road, directly impacting your out-of-state moving costs .

Learn more:

3. Third-party insurance

While Stewart Moving & Storage offers comprehensive liability coverage, you might want extra protection for your valuables. You have the option to hire a third-party company to cover any potential damages beyond what your mover provides. At Stewart Moving & Storage, our liability coverage is very widespread, and we work with you to find the best coverage, often decreasing the need for third-party coverage and helping manage your overall interstate moving cost .

4. Packing

If you want your interstate moving service to handle the packing process, this involves extra costs for both labor and packing materials. While it adds to the expense, professional packing ensures your items are secure for every bump along the road to your out-of-state move. You can also learn more about our moving company packing tips for a stress-free move if you choose to pack yourself.

Learn more: 10 Packing Tips for a Long-Distance Move from Expert

5. Storage

Sometimes, your moving timeline doesn’t perfectly align with your new home’s availability, or you might need temporary storage for certain items. Stewart Moving & Storage offers the option of selecting secure storage facilities to safeguard their belongings if needed during a move. Our storage solutions provide a flexible option to bridge the gap between move-out and move-in dates. You can l earn more about How to prepare for storage .

6. Moving company selection

The choice of your interstate moving service provider significantly impacts your final cost. You can expect a trusted company with higher ratings and a proven track record to have a slightly higher rate, but the peace of mind and reliability that comes with entrusting your valuables to experienced cross-country movers is often worth the slight increase. Be wary of moving companies with extra-low rates, as they often tack on surprise fees. Learn more about how to find the BEST moving company .

Learn more: How to Hire An Interstate Moving Company: Steps to Choose a Mover

7. Time of year

Summer months (May through September) and weekends are typically the busiest times for interstate moving services, leading to higher demand and consequently higher moving quotes. To save on your cost of movers out-of-state , you should plan your move during the off-peak seasons, such as winter or fall, or opt for a weekday move. Flexibility in your moving dates can lead to significant savings.

> Learn more:

8. Additional services and fees

Beyond the core moving services, various additional services and fees can contribute to your overall interstate moving cost . These might include charges for disassembling and reassembling furniture, special packing for fragile or high-value items, long carries (when the moving truck cannot park close to your home), or stair carries (moving items up or down multiple flights of stairs). At Stewart Moving & Storage, our dedicated moving coordinators work with you from start to finish to devise a plan that addresses all your needs without breaking the bank, ensuring transparency in all moving services out-of-state cost components.

What should be considered before hiring a moving interstate company?

Before you commit to an interstate moving service, it’s crucial to consider several key aspects to ensure you’re making a wise decision and protecting your interests. The cost of movers out-of-state is important, but so is the reliability and trustworthiness of the company you choose. Here are essential considerations:

Moving Coverage

When moving your items such a long distance, especially across state lines, make sure your belongings are protected. By law, interstate moving companies are required to offer two types of valuation coverage: Released Value Protection and Full Value Protection. Released Value Protection typically covers up to 60 cents per pound per article, while Full Value Protection covers the market value of your items if anything is destroyed or lost. You should carefully consider the coverage offered by a company and determine if it meets your needs.

> Learn more about protecting your items :

Subcontractors

For large or complex interstate moves, some moving companies may hire subcontractors to handle portions of the relocation. Before finalizing your plan with an interstate moving service, make sure to ask about their policy regarding subcontractors. It’s important to research any third-party companies they intend to use to ensure they adhere to the same high standards as your primary moving company. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we only use subcontractors that meet our stringent expectations and values, so this will not be a concern for your interstate move.

Moving scams

Unfortunately, moving scams are a real concern in the industry, and they can significantly impact your interstate moving costs and overall experience. Before you sign on with any company, read online reviews and be sure that the company has proper FMCSA licensing and a USDOT number. Be wary of companies that demand large deposits upfront, offer a quote without a thorough in-home inspection, or provide estimates that seem too good to be true. These are red flags.

If you want to avoid a scam and ensure a trustworthy interstate moving service, consider contacting Stewart Moving & Storage today . We pride ourselves on transparency and integrity in all our moving services out-of-state.

How to lower interstate moving costs

The prospect of out-of-state moving costs can be daunting, but there are effective strategies to reduce your expenses without compromising on service quality. Taking a few proactive steps before you begin the moving process can lead to big savings. Here are key ways to lower your interstate moving costs:

1. Declutter and downsize

This is one of the most impactful ways to reduce your interstate moving costs. Moving companies base their quotes on the amount of items or the weight/volume of the things that need to be moved. If you want to save, make sure to donate, sell, or trash unwanted items before your interstate move. Only transport what you absolutely need and love, ensuring you don’t incur extra charges for items you no longer desire. Every little bit helps!

Learn more:

2. Compare quotes from multiple moving companies

Don’t settle for the first quote you receive. Some interstate moving services charge more than others, and it’s crucial to be a well-informed consumer before making your decision. Request detailed, written quotes from at least three reputable cross-country movers. Comparing these offers will help you identify the most competitive and transparent pricing for your out-of-state moving costs.

3. Consider moving container services

Moving container services offer a flexible and often more affordable alternative for your interstate move. These are large, movable containers designed for storing your items for as long as you need. Moving companies can deliver these to your home for you to pack at your leisure, then pick them up and transport them to your new destination. Choosing this method can save you not just money but also time, as it offers increased flexibility and storage options.

4. Schedule Your Move in Advance

Booking your moving services several months ahead, especially if you’re moving during peak season (summer, weekends, or end-of-month), can often secure better rates. Last-minute bookings tend to be more expensive due to limited availability and higher demand. Early planning also gives you more time to declutter, compare quotes, and prepare, further contributing to cost savings and a less stressful experience.

Learn more: How Long Does It Take Movers to Move Cross-Country? Full Timeline

Stress-free and Reliable Interstate Moving Service at Stewart Moving and Storage

Moving interstate is a significant undertaking, and you deserve a trusted interstate moving service you can rely on, offering fair pricing and top-of-the-line service. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we understand the intricacies of moving across state lines, with our company having a strong presence across the East Coast of the United States. Our dedicated moving coordinators work with you every step of the way to ensure transparent pricing, quality care, and unwavering trust, guaranteeing your interstate move takes place without a hitch. We pride ourselves on minimizing your out-of-state moving costs while maximizing your peace of mind, making us the preferred choice for cross-country movers.

> Learn more about our moving services:

Moving interstate cost FAQs

What is the most cost-effective way to move interstate?

The most cost-effective way to move interstate often involves a combination of DIY efforts and professional assistance. This could mean packing your own boxes, decluttering significantly to reduce the weight/volume of your shipment, and being flexible with your moving dates to avoid peak seasons. While hiring a full-service interstate mover might seem more expensive upfront, the value of their expertise, efficiency, and valuation coverage can often outweigh the costs and reduce stress. Consider getting a detailed quote from Stewart Moving & Storage to compare options.

What is the average cost to move across the United States?

The average cost to move across the United States (an interstate move) typically ranges from $3,500 to $18,000+, though this can vary widely based on factors like distance, the amount of belongings, and services chosen. Self-moves can be cheaper but involve more personal effort and risk. Professional interstate moving services provide peace of mind and efficiency. For more detailed information on pricing, refer to our section above on Average Costs of Moving Interstate 2026 or request a custom quote .

What is a reasonable amount for moving expenses?

A reasonable amount for moving expenses for an interstate move can vary greatly depending on your specific circumstances. For a small apartment move, a few thousand dollars might be reasonable, while a large family home could easily cost $10,000 or more. It’s reasonable to expect your interstate moving cost to be influenced by factors such as distance, shipment size, and services. The best way to determine a reasonable amount for your move is to get multiple detailed quotes from reputable interstate moving services.

How expensive is it to move states?

The expense of moving states (an interstate move) is directly tied to the distance and the volume of items you are transporting. As a general guideline, out-of-state moving costs can range from a few thousand dollars for smaller moves over shorter distances to over $15,000 for larger homes moving from coast to coast. The cost of movers out-of-state is a significant investment, but it provides the convenience and expertise needed for a complex relocation.

What is the cheapest long distance move option?

The cheapest long-distance move option typically involves a significant amount of DIY effort. This could include renting a moving truck and driving it yourself, or using moving container services where you pack and load your belongings, and the company handles the transportation. While these options can reduce your upfront interstate moving costs , they require more personal time and effort, which could include time off work and the risk of injury.

What is the cheapest month to move?

The cheapest months to move are generally during the off-peak season, which includes fall (October, November) and winter (January, February, March). During these months, demand for interstate moving services is lower, leading to more competitive pricing and greater availability. Avoiding the summer months (May-September) and the end of any month can help you secure a lower interstate moving cost .

How do I get an accurate quote for an interstate move?

To get an accurate quote for your interstate move, it is essential to provide your chosen interstate moving service with as much detail as possible. This includes a comprehensive inventory of all items to be moved, specifying any specialty items, and clearly outlining any additional services you require (e.g., packing, storage). Reputable companies like Stewart Moving & Storage will typically offer a virtual or in-home survey to assess your belongings accurately before providing a binding estimate. Be wary of quotes given over the phone without a thorough assessment, as these can lead to unexpected out-of-state moving costs later.

Do moving companies offer discounts on interstate moves?

Some interstate moving services may offer discounts, particularly during off-peak seasons or for certain affiliations (e.g., military, AAA, AARP). It’s always worth inquiring about potential discounts when obtaining quotes. While discounts can help lower your interstate moving costs , prioritize the reputation and reliability of the moving company over solely seeking the lowest price.

Which additional services could increase out-of-state moving costs ?

Established moving companies will offer many services to help ease the stress of moving. These include full packing and unpacking services, disassembling and reassembling furniture, crating for fragile or valuable items, long carries (when the moving truck cannot park close to your residence), stair carries (moving items up or down multiple flights of stairs), and shuttle services. Storage-in-transit, appliance servicing, and custom solutions for specialty items like pianos or hot tubs will also add to the overall cost of movers out-of-state . Being aware of these potential add-ons can help you manage your budget effectively and make your interstate move as smooth as possible.

> Find out Stewart Moving and Storage locations:

How to Move a TV Safely | TV Shipping Guide

eaalonzi@gmail.com (Spark Solutions) — Wed, 02 Apr 2025 14:08:53 GMT

Shipping a TV can be a daunting task due to its fragile nature and size. Regardless of the distance of your move, understanding how to properly pack and ship a TV is crucial for ensuring its safe arrival. Our comprehensive TV Shipping Guide will walk you through the process step-by-step, from selecting the right materials to working with reliable movers .

> Read more:

Prepare the TV Packing Supplies

Before packing a TV, it’s important to make sure you have the necessary materials. One of the most essential items to have is a TV moving box. These boxes come in various sizes, such as 65-inch, 55-inch, and 75-inch, to accommodate different television dimensions. A specialized TV moving box is designed with sturdy materials and often includes foam inserts or adjustable panels to secure your TV during transit.

If you have the original TV box and packing materials, use them, as they are designed to securely protect the TV and its accessories. The original box often includes inserts and protective sleeves tailored to your TV's size, offering the best protection.

If the original packaging is unavailable, you’ll need:

A flat-screen TV box with foam corner cushions and screen protectors.
Packing tape.
Bubble wrap and foam for added cushioning.
Moving blankets and stretch wrap for bulky or older TV models.
Microfiber cloth and TV screen cleaner.
Silica packets.

These materials ensure your TV is well-protected during transportation, minimizing the risk of damage.

Learn more: How To Pack Plates and Dishes For Moving, Tips to Keep Plates Safe

Prepare the TV for Packing

Clean the TV Screen

Before you wrap your TV, give it a thorough cleaning! Dust and smudges can be trapped under protective wrapping, potentially causing scratches during transit. Use a microfiber cloth and a specialized screen cleaner—never harsh chemicals or paper towels—to gently wipe down the screen. For the components, use canned air to clear dust from vents and ports. This small step ensures your TV arrives at your new home sparkling clean and ready for action!

Disassemble Your TV Setup

Before you can pack your TV, you need to safely take it apart.

Document the setup : Take photos of the TV’s wiring and cable connections to simplify reassembly later. This is a lifesaver when you're setting up in your new home!
Disconnect all components : Unplug the TV, remove it from the wall mount, and detach any legs or stands. Carefully coil all cables.
Organize accessories : Group and label cables, remotes, and manuals, placing them in plastic storage bags for easy access. Remove batteries from all remotes.

Learn more: How To Move Heavy Furniture By Yourself: 19 Easy Ways & Tricks

Safeguard the TV Screen

The TV screen is the most delicate part and requires extra care:

If available, use the original protective sleeve for the screen.
Otherwise, cover the screen with two layers of bubble wrap cut to size.
Secure the bubble wrap with packing tape, ensuring the tape doesn’t touch the screen itself.

Protecting the screen prevents scratches and damage from impacts during the move.

Learn more: How to Move a Grandfather Clock Safely in 10 Simple Steps

Step by Step: How to Pack a Television for Safe Moving

1. Measure your item and find an appropriately sized television moving box

Measure your TV’s dimensions, including width, height, and depth. Once you have these measurements, select a TV moving box slightly larger than these dimensions. For common TV sizes like 55-inch, 65-inch, or 75-inch, you can find pre-labeled boxes specifically designed to fit these dimensions. Choosing the correct box size prevents the TV from shifting inside and ensures the best fit for your screen.

2. Wrap the TV screen in a soft, protective blanket or foam wrap

One of the most important parts of packing your TV for moving is to secure the screen, which is prone to scratches and damage. Start by wrapping the screen in a soft cloth or foam that can absorb pressure and impacts. Fasten the wrapping with heavy-duty packing tape to prevent slip-offs. You can consider using special screen protector films for additional safety.

3. Place foam corner protectors around the edges of the TV

These act as the first line of defense against edge impacts. Although an easily forgotten step when packing a TV for moving, protecting the corners shields the device from sudden bumps that can lead to screen cracks.

4. Carefully place the wrapped TV into the box

Upon placing your TV inside the box, ensure no gaps are left unfilled. Position the TV in the center, surrounded by protective padding on all sides. Use a good amount of packing material to fill the surrounding free space. Avoiding any movement inside the box is key to protecting the television. Packing the box with extra padding will ensure the TV stays stationary for the entire move.

5. Seal the box with strong packing tape and label 'Fragile'

Double or triple tape the box’s openings and seams for a firm hold. Use bright, easy-to-read 'Fragile' stickers on multiple sides of the box. By properly sealing and labeling the box, you’re making sure that handlers know to give it special attention before TV shipping.

> Read more:

6. Ensuring Your TV Arrives Safely: Should you Hire an Expert?

When thinking of moving your television set, the decision to hire a professional moving company often comes down to the value of peace of mind. Professional movers understand how to properly package and transport electronics, using techniques that protect screens from the jolts of transit. By entrusting your TV to skilled hands, you avoid the risks associated with moving such a delicate and costly item. To make an informed decision, weigh the cost against the benefits and reviews of trusted TV moving services, guaranteeing you find the right balance of cost-effectiveness and security. To discuss the pros of hiring a moving company , call our Moving Coordinators at Stewart Moving & Storage.

Learn more:

7. Carefully Unpack and Set Up the TV

When unpacking your TV, follow these precautions to avoid damage:

Keep the TV upright while removing it from the truck or car to avoid pressure on the screen.
Unpack the TV in a spacious area, ensuring no sharp objects, furniture, or other obstacles are nearby that could cause damage.
Remove all protective layers carefully, starting with the outer wrap and working inward to prevent scratches.
Reattach stands or legs if removed earlier, ensuring they are securely fastened to prevent instability.
Refer to the photos taken during disconnection to reconnect cables and accessories accurately, ensuring each connection is properly secured.
Double-check the TV and accessories for any signs of damage before powering it on.

By following these steps, your TV will be safely set up and ready for use in your new home.

Learn more:

Quick Tips for Packing a TV

To ensure your TV’s safety during transport, keep these packing tips in mind:

Always pack TVs upright, as laying them flat can damage internal components.
Fill empty spaces in the box or vehicle with moving blankets or foam to prevent shifting.
Mark the box as “FRAGILE” and indicate the top side for correct handling.
For larger TVs, consider professional moving services or ensure your vehicle has enough space to transport the TV upright.

With these tips, your TV will arrive at its destination intact and ready for setup.

Learn more:

TV Shipping with Stewart Moving & Storage

When it comes to TV shipping, vigilance and attention to detail are your best tools. From selecting the ideal box to cushioning your TV against the unavoidable bumps of transit, each step outlined in this guide contributes to the secure and uneventful delivery of your valuable electronics. Don't hesitate to entrust your TV with the professionals at Stewart Moving & Storage, as we offer comprehensive shipping and valuation options for competitive TV shipping costs. Our team of professionals uses industry-standard techniques and materials for packing. By opting for our professional moving and storage company, you're guaranteeing the safe and stress-free transfer of your valuable items.

Beyond TV shipping, Stewart Moving & Storage also offers a full range of relocation services to meet every need. From local movers to long distance and cross-country movers , as well as interstate and military moving services , our team is equipped to handle moves of any scale with professionalism and care. Whether you're moving across town or across the country, we ensure a smooth, secure, and stress-free experience from start to finish.

> Learn more:

FAQs About How to Move a TV Safely

> Read more about our moving & storage services:

A Checklist for Virginia Residency Requirements 2026

jenz@stewartms.com (Jennifer Zeile) — Thu, 30 Jan 2025 09:25:37 GMT

Let’s face it. Relocating isn’t easy. The whirlwind of emotions goes from excitement for a new beginning to the bittersweet realization that you’re leaving the familiar behind. Then there is the long list of practical items to get through. Change your address. Enroll kids in school. Find your favorite new coffee place.

Don’t forget that local and state municipalities also have requirements to establish residency. If you are lucky enough to make Virginia your next home, the moving professionals at Stewart Moving & Storage are here to make your move stress-free. Our experts answer your questions about Virginia residency and offer this convenient list of Virginia residency requirements to get you settled.

Learn more:

Who is a Virginia resident?

You are a resident of the Commonwealth of Virginia if you have lived or maintained a place of abode in Virginia for more than 183 days during the calendar year. These do not need to be consecutive days of residency, but simply add up to more than 183 days between January 1st and December 31st.

Why is establishing Virginia residency important?

You need to establish legal residency for tax purposes, voting, registering motor vehicles, enrolling in school from primary to college, and more. Even if you spend time in every other state in the union, you must have one domicile as your true or main residence. The legal term of domicile means a place “where an individual has his true, fixed, permanent home and principal establishment, and to which place he has, whenever he is absent, the intention of returning.” You might own several homes in several states, but you only have one domicile. Most often, your legal residence is also where you maintain ties to your family and social circle, as well as your foundation for economic, political, and religious ties.

> Read more:

How to Establish Virginia Residency: 2026 Checklist

1. Live in Virginia

The very first step in establishing Virginia residency is purchasing a home or signing a lease. The property deed or lease paperwork with your actual address is a necessary component of proving that you physically reside within the commonwealth’s borders.

2. Establish Virginia Financial and Utility Ties

Put utilities in your name. You will likely bring utility bills with you to prove your residency at the DMV and local municipalities. Don’t forget to change your address for all credit cards, loans, and more, even if you only pay and receive correspondence online. You will also open bank accounts and order checks with your new address.

3. Notify USPS of New Address

Make sure you let the United States Postal Service (USPS) know you have a new Virginia address. The USPS online system makes it easy to update your location, and there are premium options available that will forward mail for up to a year, including magazine subscriptions.

4. Register for a Virginia Driver's License/ID

It is vital to get your Virginia-issued driver’s license or state ID. Virginia legal residency requirements include getting your driver’s license within sixty days of moving. Satisfying Virginia's driving license requirements is similar to other states. Even if you have a valid driver’s license from another state, you will still need these items to meet Virginia driver’s license requirements:

Two forms of proof for Virginia residency, such as a signed lease, mortgage statement, or deed.
One form of proof of legal presence. Legal presence means that you must be a U.S. citizen, legal permanent resident, or otherwise legally authorized to be in the United States through an eligible immigration status.
One form of proof of identity. This includes an official birth certificate, unexpired passport, or REAL ID from another state. If you have recently changed your name (marriage, divorce, etc.), bring proof of name change as well.
One form of proof of your Social Security number. Though it may be able to be verified electronically, it is a safe bet to bring in your Social Security card or official W-2 from your employer.

5. Register to Vote in Virginia

Once you have your official Virginia ID, it is time to register to vote. You must be a U.S. citizen, 18 years of age or older, not registered or planning to vote in another state, not currently declared mentally incompetent by a court of law, and if you have a felony conviction, your right to vote must have been restored. There are many ways you can complete registration, including online, state, or local government offices where you might apply for Medicaid or other social services, public libraries, DMV offices, at a voter registration drive, and more. You must register to vote at least 11 days in advance of a general election to be eligible to participate.

6. Register Your Vehicle in Virginia

Virginia residency requirements mean that any car you own must be registered. A completed Virginia registration meets the requirements of one front and one back license plate, decals displaying the expiration date of your registration, and a registration card. Here is what you need to register your car:

Have the vehicle titled in Virginia. If purchasing a car with a Virginia title, complete the Certification of Buyer section. You will also need proof of address and proof of purchase price when titling your vehicle in Virginia.
Complete an application for registration.
Pass the emissions inspection.
Provide proof of minimum insurance requirements. If you are unable to provide proof of insurance, you will be required to pay the uninsured motor vehicle fee of $500.

Learn more about our moving services in Virginia:

Virginia Residency Requirements for Taxes

Taxes may not be the most exciting part of settling into a new home, but getting them right early can save you headaches (and maybe a few bucks) down the road. Virginia’s tax rules are pretty straightforward once you break them down, but they hinge on your residency status. Don’t worry, we’ve got your back with a quick checklist on how to become a Virginia resident and how to determine whether you’re a full-year resident, part-year mover, or nonresident for tax purposes in 2026.

Remember, Virginia taxes residents on all income, while nonresidents only pay taxes on income earned from Virginia sources. Here’s what you need to know:

1. Establish Your Domicile

If Virginia is your true, fixed home—the place you intend to return to no matter where life takes you—you’re likely a domiciliary resident. Think of it this way: Where’s your heart (and most of your stuff) rooted? Update your address with the IRS and the Virginia Department of Taxation as soon as possible.

2. Count Your Days (The 183-Day Rule)

Spend more than 183 days in the Commonwealth during the tax year? You’re considered a statutory resident, even if your “official” home is elsewhere. Track those visits, vacations, work trips, and family stays—they all count.

Pro tip: Use a simple calendar app to log your days.

3. Part-Year Perks (or Pitfalls)

Moving mid-year? You’re a part-year resident. You’ll need to prorate your income based on time spent in Virginia. File Form 760PY to report it accurately; it’s less intimidating than it sounds.

4. Nonresident? Source It Up

Got a job, rental property, or side hustle in Virginia but live out of state? You’ll only be taxed on that Virginia-sourced income. No full-year filing needed unless you cross that 183-day threshold.

5. File Like a Pro

Residents use Form 760, while part-year residents should file Form 760PY. The filing deadline for 2025 taxes is May 1, 2026. Virginia automatically grants a six-month extension until November 1, 2026, for filing. However, make sure to pay any taxes owed by the original May 1 deadline to avoid penalties and interest. Any withholdings from your W-2 count toward your tax bill, so double-check those forms for accuracy.

Missed something? Visit tax.virginia.gov for free tools and resources.

While you’re getting your finances in order, let Stewart Moving & Storage handle the heavy lifting for your next move. Get a no-obligation quote today and focus on what truly matters: making Virginia feel like home.

Virginia Residency Requirements for Tuition

Virginia state residency requirements are similar to most states, and following these tips makes it easy to settle into your Virginia home. If you or a family member are planning to attend college in Virginia, you must establish Virginia residency to qualify for in-state tuition rates. You must be a Virginia resident for a minimum of twelve months prior to the first day of class. For example, if classes begin August 17, 2026, you must have lived in Virginia from August 18, 2025. You might be asked to prove this through proof of home ownership or tax agreement, and/or tax paperwork. If you are a dependent, the domicile of your parents is assumed to be yours.

Learn more: How Long Does It Take Movers to Move Cross-Country? Full Timeline

Virginia Residency Requirements for Divorce

You may have a question about Virginia residency requirements for divorce. In the Commonwealth of Virginia , one spouse must have lived in Virginia for a minimum of six months before filing a complaint for divorce, and this spouse must also be a current resident at the time the complaint is filed.

Learn more:

Reasons Why You Should Move to Virginia

When you move to a new state, it is important to do your research. Ideally, spend at least a couple of days in your new city and explore. Check out a locally owned restaurant to feel the neighborhood vibe. Drive from the neighborhood to your new place of employment to measure commute times and find a convenient route. There are many online resources to help you discover the best schools for the family and safe neighborhoods where you can make yourself right at home.

Depending on where you are relocating from, you will want to check out the cost-of-living difference between states. You might be pleasantly surprised. For example, if you are relocating from Los Angeles, California, to Richmond, Virginia , your cost of living will be 24% lower. Southern California home prices are roughly 125% higher than in Richmond, Virginia, so your home dollar goes a lot farther. Virginia residency also means some of the lowest sales tax and income tax in the nation. That is a great reason to make Virginia home.

Lower cost of living is not the only reason that Virginia is a terrific place to live. The Commonwealth of Virginia has gorgeous scenery, from rolling hills to mountains and beaches. Virginia has beautiful wine country and hundreds of craft breweries. Virginia residents enjoy all four seasons, including gorgeous summer sunsets and brilliant fall foliage. Virginia is home to 22 national parks showcasing the natural beauty and history of the Commonwealth. Highlights of Virginia national parks for outdoor lovers include Shenandoah National Park, The Blue Ridge Parkway, and the Appalachian National Scenic Trail.
Virginia is also the place for history buffs. The Commonwealth was one of the first 13 colonies in America, and it is also the birthplace of more presidents than any other state. America’s roots are strong in Virginia, with sites to visit from the Revolutionary War, Civil War, and beyond. Virginia’s proximity to Washington, DC, makes it the perfect place to base your history journey.
Virginia is also a smart place to start or change your career. Business is booming in Virginia, and the low unemployment rate and high pay rate make it prime for opportunity. Strong sectors include tech, business, agriculture, military, and hospitality. Virginia is also home to 176 colleges and universities with nationally ranked University of Virginia. Primary and secondary education in Virginia regularly ranks in the top ten in the nation. So whether you want to learn more or are ready to take your knowledge to the job market, Virginia is your place to shine.
Establishing Virginia residency is simple when you take the right steps. If you are ready to relocate to the great Commonwealth of Virginia, your first call should be to Stewart Moving & Storage. Whether your move to the Richmond area is local or a complex long-distance journey , our expert movers specialize in everything from interstate moving to full cross-country moves , making the process less stressful. We can pack your belongings, do all of the heavy lifting, drive the truck, unload, and unpack your items for you. Stewart Moving & Storage takes care of your belongings like they are our own.

Put your trust in one of the largest independent moving companies in the U.S. We can store your items if you need some time to find just the right place. Your dedicated Move Coordinator will assist you from day one until your last box is unpacked. There is a reason we say we’ve unpacked the secrets to a successful move. Call Stewart Moving & Storage for free moving estimates at 804-377-1700 .

FAQs about Virginia Residency Requirements

> Learn more in these related articles:

Change-of-Address Checklist 2026: Who to Inform When You Move to a New Address?

Tue, 14 Jan 2025 21:12:45 GMT

Did you just relocate, or are you on the brink of a move? If that's the case, you're well aware of how daunting it can be to get through all the paperwork tied to changing your address. We've compiled a comprehensive moving address change checklist that can guide you through the task of updating your address in all relevant places. This handy tool will help you make this transition as smooth as possible.

> Read more:

Change-of-Address Checklist: Who to notify when you move homes or apartments

1. Utility Companies

The first notifications on your change-of-address checklist are your utility companies, including water, gas, electricity, and internet service providers. Inform them of your move date to ensure your services are transferred smoothly to your new address. Make sure you also cancel the utilities at your current property so you’re not charged twice.

2. Banks and Credit Card Companies

Your bank and card companies need to have your most current address on record. This is crucial not just for communication purposes, but also for security checks. You can usually submit a change of address online, but if you have trouble, visit a local branch office.

3. Insurance Providers

Health Insurance: Check with your health insurance provider to make sure it transfers to your new location—especially if you’re moving out of state. The risk of accidents and injuries can be higher during a move, so it’s important to prevent any gaps in coverage.
Auto Insurance: Rates often vary based on where you live. Check with your provider when you change your address and make sure any important documents regarding your auto plan are sent to the correct location.
Homeowners/Renter Insurance: This may be one of the first things you do when you set up your mortgage at your new home or sign a new apartment lease. Also, be sure to cancel any previous home or renter’s insurance so you are not paying double!

4. Healthcare Providers

All your doctors and healthcare providers need to know how to contact you. Failing to change your address with your healthcare providers could lead to a missed bill or report. Notify your primary care physician, healthcare specialists, and dentists of your new address.

5. The United States Postal Service (USPS)

To ensure that all your mail is forwarded to your new address, it's essential to set up a mail forwarding service through the United States Postal Service (USPS). This can be easily done by completing a change-of-address form online in just a few minutes. Once set up, your mail will be forwarded from your old address to your new one for a period of six months to one year.

The USPS change-of-address process is straightforward. You can either visit your local post office and submit a free form or opt to complete the form online for a small fee.

6. Internal Revenue Service (IRS)

It’s crucial to notify the IRS and your state tax authorities when you move. This ensures that you don't miss any important communications and helps to prevent identity fraud. You can update your address with the IRS by phone, mail, or by using IRS Form 8822 . It's important to make sure your address is current to receive tax returns, stimulus checks, and any other important documents.

Additionally, if you haven't linked your tax return to a bank account for direct deposits, now is the perfect time to do so, ensuring faster access to any refunds or government payments.

7. Department of Motor Vehicles (DMV)

In many states, you are required to update your address with the Department of Motor Vehicles (DMV) within 30 days of moving, even if you’re relocating within the same city. If you’re moving across state lines, you’ll also need to update your vehicle registration and potentially your vehicle title.

While at the DMV, you can update several important documents, including:

Driver's license
Vehicle registration
Voter’s registration
Passport

To save time, it's a good idea to make an appointment and bring all necessary documents with you.

8. Social Security Administration (SSA)

If you receive Social Security benefits, it’s essential to update your address with the Social Security Administration (SSA) immediately after your move. This ensures uninterrupted access to retirement, disability, Medicare, survivor benefits, and Supplemental Security Income (SSI). You can do this for free through the SSA's online portal .

Not updating your address may cause your benefits to stop, even if they are paid via direct deposit, as the SSA requires updated contact details to ensure they can reach you by mail.

9. Subscriptions and Memberships

If you have subscriptions to magazines, newspapers, or other monthly services, update your address to ensure continued service. Make sure you pay attention to shipment dates so that you don’t miss a copy mailed to your old home! The same goes for any gym or professional organization memberships you hold.

10. Your Employer

Your employer needs the accurate address for mailing documents related to employment, such as tax forms. Reach out to someone in the HR department or your direct superior to find out how to easily change your address.

11. Schools and Educational Institutions

If you have kids, let their school administration know the new address. This will keep you informed about school events and emergency contact data. Depending on how far you are moving, your kid’s school district may change. Reach out to your current school or school system and provide them with your current address, and they can guide you through the process of registering at a new school, if necessary.

12. Friends and Family

Don’t forget to add the most important people in your life to your moving checklist for an address change! Update friends and family so you never miss out on invitations for special events or holiday cards.

13. Mobile Apps and Digital Accounts

Updating your address in map and transportation apps is a small but crucial task when you move. It will help you avoid being sent to your old address by navigation systems like Waze and Google Maps, especially during traffic jams.

Make sure to update your home address in the following apps:

Map apps : Google Maps, Waze, Apple Maps
Transportation apps : Uber, Lyft
Smart home apps : TV, thermostat, lights, speakers
Food delivery services : Uber Eats, DoorDash, Grubhub

Learn more:

Moving Address Change Checklist : When to notify?

We hope this change-of-address checklist will give you an easier transition into your new home. It may seem like a lot, but don’t worry—you don’t need to do everything right away. Follow this timeline to take away the stress of completing everything the day before your move.

2 months before

Once you know you’re about to move, start knocking out your to-do list! Start notifying these contacts:

Your Employer
Schools and Educational Institutions
Family & Friends
Insurance Providers

1 month before

It’s almost crunch time, but you can relieve that feeling of stress by working on your moving checklist for an address change in this month before your move-in date!

Postal Service (USPS)
Utility Companies

2 weeks before

You’re almost there! Send these notifications of your change-of-address about 14 days before your move.

Internal Revenue Service (IRS)
Social Security Administration (SSA)
Bank & Credit Card Companies
Healthcare Providers
Subscriptions and Memberships

After your move (but still within 30 days)

As you’re settling in to your new home, make your final notifications of your new address.

Mobile Apps and Digital Accounts
DMV
Voter Registration

Learn more:

Printable Change-of-Address Checklist

If this seems like a lot to keep up with, download our moving address change checklist to help you keep track. It can be a lot to keep track of the list of addresses to change when moving so let us help!

Once you download our change-of-address checklist, be sure to keep track of what notifications you have made and what still needs to be done. The change-of-address checklist also has suggested time periods for you to consider when completing address changes.

Learn more:

FAQ about Moving Address Change Checklist

Stewart Moving and Storage: Your Partner for a Successful Move

At Stewart Moving and Storage, we understand that moving can be one of the most stressful events in a person's life. This is why our primary goal is to make your move as smooth and stress-free as possible so you can focus on settling into your new home. As your trusted partner in your relocation journey, we are committed to providing exceptional service every step of the way.

> More information about our services:

A List of Things We Can’t Move and Why.

Sun, 25 Aug 2024 16:52:00 GMT

If you are having a moving company transport your belongings, it should provide you with a list of “non-allowable.” This is an industry term for items professional movers will NOT transport.

> Read more:

Propane/ Gasoline-
We can’t move these for obvious reasons that they are both flammable and explosive. We ask if we are moving anything motorized you drain them out first.

Nail polish/ Nail Polish remover-
These items are flammable and also can spill or break which can ruin the finish off your furniture.

Carbonated Beverages-
The vibration of the truck will allow pressure to build up and will eventually explode causing ruin to your other house belongings.

Live plants across State Lines-
Each states department of agriculture establishes guidelines to protect their native plants. Different plants carry pests and diseases that cannot be transferred across state lines.

Cleaning supplies/ Chemicals-
Chemicals can be flammable and also ruin your possessions.

Batteries-
Batteries contain acid which can erode with different weather conditions but also cause spark if there is other metal in the truck.

Drugs-
It’s against the law to transport illegal drugs.

Ammunition/ Fireworks-
If the truck were to somehow catch on fire with ammunition or Fireworks the truck would then become explosive.

Stewart Moving & Storage wants to give you the quality move you deserve! This is one of the reasons why we take precautions for your belongings. We are committed to making your move successful and safety is a priority. Contact us today for moving estimates .

The post A List of Things We Can’t Move and Why. appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

> Read more information about our moving services:

How To Pack Plates and Dishes For Moving Without Breaking

eaalonzi@gmail.com (Spark Solutions) — Sun, 25 Aug 2024 15:34:50 GMT

When it comes to packing dishes for moving, the goal is not just to pack items away, but to ensure they reach their destination without a scratch. Dishware, with its fragility, demands not only attention to detail, but also the careful selection of the right packing materials. So, how to pack plates for moving? Let's dive into some of the best ways to pack dishes to safeguard your items during a move.

Read more:

What are the best materials to use when packing dishes for moving?

Bubble Wrap : Fragile items are protected by the numerous tiny air-filled bubbles, absorbing the force of sudden movements.
Dish boxes: Sturdy dish boxes are ideal for packing dishes as they provide enhanced protection compared to regular boxes. If dish boxes are unavailable, you can use any medium or small-sized box as a suitable alternative.
Packing Paper : Paper is the first defense against scratches and dust, and won’t leave ink stains like newspapers.
Foam Pouches : These come pre-made to slip dishes inside. Some are designed with bubble wrap on the outside and a smooth foam interior, combining two protective elements in one product.
Packing Tape: Use packing tape to securely seal your boxes and bundles. This ensures they stay intact during the move.
Dish Packing Kits : These typically include sections or cells that keep items separate from each other, reducing the risk of knocking and potential damage.
Dividers : These can be placed in boxes to create individual compartments for plates, bowls, and cups. They're also a great way to maximize space within a box.
Styrofoam Plates : Use this dollar store item between your dishware! The foam acts as a buffer, reducing direct contact and minimizing scratching and chipping.
Packaging Peanuts : Fill in the rest of your space with packing peanuts, which helps to avoid sudden breakage from slight shifting.
Markers: Clearly label boxes as “Fragile” and “This side up.”

What is a dish box and how can it help avoid breakage?

A dish box is a type of sturdy, corrugated cardboard box that comes with enhanced features aimed at providing extra protection for delicate items like plates, bowls, glassware, and other kitchenware. These really are the leaders in boxes for packing dishes and glassware. They are typically constructed with a double-walled design, which offers an additional layer of cushioning compared to standard moving boxes.

The enhanced features include built in dividers that keep each dish secure, customizable sections to meet your dishware needs, and extra padding for snug security. At Stewart Moving and Storage , when you use our packing services we incorporate packing supplies that meet your needs. If you find yourself needing a dish box for your unique items, our expert moving coordinators can help you find exactly what fits your valuables.

How to Pack Plates and Bowls:

Create a cushioned base: Line the bottom of your box with crumpled packing paper, bubble wrap, or towels.
Wrap individual items: Take each plate and wrap it securely with bubble wrap or packing paper, securing the ends with packing tape.
Stack plates vertically, layer bowls by nesting smaller bowls inside larger bowls. Place the wrapped plates into the box on their edges, like vinyl records, as this position is less likely to cause damage during transit.
Add extra padding between dishware: Use additional crumpled packing paper or foam sheets between each item to prevent them from shifting and rubbing against each other.
Fill any remaining space: Ensure there are no gaps in the box that may create shifting. Label boxes “Fragile, This Side Up.”

How to Pack Cups, Mugs and Glasses:

Prepare the box: Line the bottom of the box with crumpled packing paper or bubble wrap for cushioning
Wrap each item individually: Use bubble wrap or packing paper to wrap these dishes for moving and tape the bubble wrap or packing paper in place.
Add a second layer if needed: For extra fragile items, consider double wrapping with an additional layer of bubble wrap.
Place items into the box vertically: Stand cups, mugs, and glasses upright in the box.
Label the box clearly: Write "FRAGILE" and "THIS WAY UP" on the box to inform handlers of the contents' delicate nature.

How to Pack Pots and Pans:

Choose the right boxes: Select sturdy, medium-sized boxes for packing pots and pans, as they tend to be heavy.
Stack pots and pans: Place smaller pots inside larger ones to save space, using packing paper to prevent scratching
Protect handles and lids: Wrap the handles and lids with bubble wrap.
Fill empty spaces: Use crumpled paper or towels in the box to keep the cookware from shifting and getting damaged during the move.

How to Pack Pitchers, Mixing Bowls, Stemware and Platters:

Pitchers:

Wrap the pitcher in packing paper. Safeguard the handle by wrapping it separately with bubble wrap to absorb shocks during the move. Filling the pitcher with paper and placing it in a box with dividers will keep the pitcher secure.

Mixing Bowls:

Nest smaller bowls inside larger ones. Then, wrap the entire stack with bubble wrap. Fill empty space with packing peanuts or paper to ensure there's no room for the items to move during transportation.

Stemware:

Individually wrap each piece of stemware with packing paper and secure with tape. Start by stuffing the interior with paper, then wrap the exterior, paying extra attention to the delicate stems. Use compartmentalized boxes designed for glasses for extra security.

Platters:

Wrap platters in bubble wrap, then secure with tape. Ensure the entire surface, especially the edges, are well-protected. Store them vertically for extra protection.

How to Pack Other Kitchen Items

The guide below will walk you through how to pack kitchen items for moving safely.

Teapot:

To pack a teapot safely, start by ensuring it is clean and dry. Wrap the teapot in bubble wrap, paying special attention to the spout and handle. Secure the lid separately if it is removable. Place the wrapped teapot in a sturdy box filled with packing peanuts or crumpled paper to prevent movement. Seal the box with packing tape and label it as “Fragile” to ensure careful handling.

Knives:

When packing knives, first clean and dry them thoroughly. Wrap each knife individually in bubble wrap or packing paper, and secure the wrapping with tape. If available, use knife guards for added protection. Bundle the wrapped knives together, ensuring the blades face the same direction. Place the bundle in a sturdy box lined with packing material, seal the box with packing tape, and label it as “Sharp Objects” to ensure safe handling.

Additional Tips On How To Pack Dishes For Moving

When packing dishes for moving, consider using linens or towels as cushioning if you lack packing paper or bubble wrap. This not only protects your dishes but also saves space.
For extremely fragile or valuable items, consider double-boxing. Place the smaller box inside a larger one and fill the gaps with packing peanuts or crumpled paper for added protection.
Pack plates of similar sizes together. This helps prevent smaller plates from slipping under larger ones, which can cause damage.
Set aside a set of everyday dishes to use before and during the move, so you don't have to unpack your carefully packed boxes prematurely.

How to pack dishes for moving safely? Stewart Moving Can Help!

If you want to hire a professional mover , we are here to make your move as easy and stress-free as possible. We offer professional packing and unpacking services to save you time and protect your items during the moving process. Our packing service provides all the necessary materials and supplies you’ll need, so you don't have to worry about collecting boxes and other items.

If you are feeling nervous before the move, we offer a move coordination service where one of our staff will meet with you beforehand and craft a seamless plan from start to finish. Stewart also offers secure storage solutions which can serve as a backup plan for storing precious items in case of emergency. Before your move, check out these storage preparation tips to ensure you are ready for any sudden changes.

When it comes to ensuring the safety of any and all of your items during a move, expert advice can make all the difference. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we are more than a basic moving company . We don't just provide the manpower to transport your belongings; we're here to support you every step of the way with professional insights and packing tips whether it is moving long distance or short distance. Call us today for a moving estimate !

> Learn more about our services:

FAQs About "How to Pack Dishes for Moving"

Turn Key Cleaning Tips

Thu, 15 Aug 2024 18:02:00 GMT

When buying or selling a home, cleaning can often be put to the back burner until the last minute. With so many other priorities and tasks at hand during this life changing process, it is easy to overlook the importance of making sure your former home and new home get the deep clean that’s needed when moving locations. While many of us are expecting a large cleaning to do list, there are many others that are extremely shocked at the cleaning to do list once everything has been moved out of the home! Often times, dust and build up can occur in those dark, hard to reach places we haven’t seen the entirety of living at our homes!

> Read more:

Whether selling, buying, or both, when we finally face the grime, there are ultimately two options for a turn-key clean of your home.

Time and money. As with most of our decisions, whether or not to hire a professional ultimately comes to how much time versus money you are willing to allot for the cleaning of your home. However, whether or not you decide to go with the pros or go it alone, there are certain easily forgotten areas that should be cleaned when moving. Being the former owner of a Cleaning company, I have listed below those often forgotten areas that should be taken care of during a turn-key clean of a home.

Bathrooms:

We all know the general bathroom cleaning that is done to keep germs away and keep lasting appeal. However, extra attention should be given during a turn-key move to this room in the home.

Kitchen:

Kitchen cleaning typically includes dusting, countertops, microwave, outer surfaces, etc. However, during a turn-key clean it is important to get those unnoticed areas.

Laundry Room:

The Laundry room is often ignored when cleaning. Making sure these few items are taken care of can add appeal to selling your home, and also prepare your new home for a fresh start.

Common Rooms/ Bedrooms/ Etc.:

Buying or selling a home is stressful and an extremely busy time of your life. However, making sure your home is cleaned properly can make selling your old home much easier, and moving into your new home a smoother experience. Often times, when purchasing a home you can request a turn key clean to be included and save yourself the hassle of one of the cleanings. Keeping a clean home throughout the year starts with a fresh home upon moving in. A clean home promotes healthiness and relaxation! While we all know the general cleaning areas, using the list above can be extremely helpful in remembering those easily forgotten areas that are perfect to clean during a move! Live healthier, and Happy Moving!

The post Turn Key Cleaning Tips appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

> Read more about our moving services:

Long-distance Move Hacks

Mon, 05 Aug 2024 15:09:47 GMT

All you need to know about moving cross country or to a new state!

Everyone knows moving is a daunting task- but moving to a new state or cross country? The long distance or interstate moves add more challenges. BUT- if you know what to expect and have a few long-distance move hacks up your sleeve; along with finding an amazing interstate moving company - your relocation to your new home state can be a refreshing new start with minimal stress & aggravation.

In this article we’ll share long distance move tips from the pros, a few resources for knowing what to expect, and give you an idea of how the whole process works- because it is totally different than local moving! And sometimes, having a 1 stop shop for your interstate move info is all you really need.

- How To Move Heavy Furniture By Yourself: 8 Easy Ways & Tricks

- How To Pack Plates and Dishes For Moving, Tips For Keep Plates Safe

So where to start? When is more like it. The larger home you have, the earlier you ought to start. 2 months is about what it takes to properly prepare for a long-distance move.

2 Months before:

· Finalize where you are moving to- sign those contracts if it is a lease or purchase.

· Space Plan your new home – get rid of what won’t fit or needs to be replaced. Don’t transport items out of state that you don’t want or need!

· Get moving quotes- either full service or rental trucks and labor or friends.

· Take a weekend to explore your new hometown- you’ll be busy when you first arrive and having a vetted pizza place or local spot to grab takeout will make settling in much more pleasant.

· Pre-pack important paperwork and valuables into luggage that will be with you during the duration of your out of state move.

1 Month before:

· Transfer utilities and ensure your accounts, banks, insurance, post office- all have your new address.

· Make To Do list to stay organized of the little tasks- sticky notes, whatever works for you.

· Start Packing, if you haven’t yet. Start with out of season items and decorations.

2-3 Weeks before:

· Meal plan to try and empty out the pantry and freezer as much as possible. Perishable or opened food doesn’t travel well on long-distance moves.

· Gift plants to friends and family if they won’t fit in your personal vehicle for the move.

· Get an extra refill on all your family’s prescriptions.

· Return any borrowed items found during packing like Library books or your neighbors’ hedge trimmer.

1 Week before:

· Drain mower and lawn equipment of all fuel.

· Confirm your travel arrangements, movers/ truck reservation and all the details!

· Pack your travel suitcases; including that important paperwork, jewelry, prescriptions, chargers, clothes and anything else you’ll need in route and as you unpack.

· ensure everything is labeled- going, fragile, no going, load last, and what room it is to go in at your new home.

1 day before:

· Unplug refrigerator, defrost freezer, and dispose of any remaining perishables unless you’re taking them in a cooler with you.

· Make sure everything that fits in a box IS in a box

· start cleaning- there will be more to do once your belongings are gone but a head start today will help.

Move day!

· Be on site then entire time and pay close attention during the walk through (before and after) with your movers.

· Check every single window and door to ensure they are locked, turn off all lights & breakers.

Pace yourself- moving out of state is not a sprint, it’s a marathon! By planning ahead and slowly chipping away at the To Do list- your interstate move can be relatively stress free.

Read more information about our services:

Average Cost to Move a 3-Bedroom House

Mon, 29 Jul 2024 13:32:06 GMT

The Cost to Move a 3-Bedroom House

You're probably brimming with excitement about your upcoming move, but let's face it, there's one question inevitably lurking in the back of your mind: "What is the average cost to move?" Well, you're in luck. We're here to break down the financial aspect of changing your address, to give you a clearer idea of just how much you need to budget for this major life event. Don't worry, we've done the homework so you don't have to. Buckle up and let's dive into all things related to moving costs!

> Read more:

What is the Average Cost of Relocating?

Relocating to a new place can be an exhilarating experience as you embark on a new journey in your life. However, it's important to consider the financial implications of such a move. The average cost to move can fluctuate significantly based on several factors, including distance, size and weight of belongings, and packing services. Our average local move in 2023 can easily fall between $1,900 to $3,000 while our average long distance moves in 2023 are between $4,300 to $5,000. Of course, these are general ranges, To find out the cost for you move, contact us for an estimate !

Calculating the Average Cost of Moving: What You Need to Consider

The average cost of moving isn't simply about renting a moving truck; several factors need to be taken into consideration. It's recommended to plan and budget carefully to ensure a hassle-free moving process without any surprising costs. Let’s explore the various costs to move a 3-bedroom house.

1. Average cost to move a 3-bedroom house locally

It's important to note that the price can significantly differ depending on a wide array of elements. On average, the cost to move a three-bedroom house with Stewart Moving locally tends to fall between $1,000 and $1,500. The actual price can fluctuate depending on several key components such as the total move's distance, the number of possessions requiring relocation, extra services like packing assistance or furniture breakdown, and any necessary storage accommodations.

Therefore, we can understand that the average moving costs for a 3-bedroom house locally isn't fixed and varies according to numerous specifics and the chosen moving company. It's crucial, however, to acquire estimates from multiple professional moving companies for a more accurate understanding of your moving costs. Always ensure that all potential extra costs are taken into account when planning your moving budget

2. Average cost to move a 3-bedroom house long-distance

Moving a 3-bedroom house long distance involves a considerable amount of planning, labor, and resources. Several factors can affect the moving costs for a 3 bedroom house. It's worth noting though, that the average cost can range greatly, depending on the specific circumstances.

Distance of the Move: The further you are moving, the higher the cost. This is because of the increased fuel costs and the wear and tear on the moving trucks that will have to travel that long distance. Travel time will also be calculated into the cost of the move. Learn more about Stewart Moving & Storage's long haul movers .
Quantity and Weight of Belongings: Generally, the more stuff you have, the more it costs to move it. This is due to the additional labor and larger vehicle size needed to handle all the belongings.
Packing Services: Some people choose to pack their belongings themselves to save money. However, if you want to hire professional packers, this will be an additional cost added to your moving estimates .
Moving Replacement Value Protection: When moving long distance, your belongings will be far more prone to damage or loss. As a result, it's a good idea to consider what protection your moving company offers for damaged items. Find out about Stewart's replacement value protection here.
Additional Services: Other services like disassembling and reassembling of furniture, temporary storage, and so forth can also affect the total moving cost. Find out more about Stewart Moving's Storage options !

Given these variables, the average cost for moving a three-bedroom house long distance can vary greatly. When getting estimates, you should consider the reputation, reliability, and services offered by the moving company before making your final decision. Get an estimate today!

Considering Additional Expenses While Moving

There is more to moving costs than just booking the moving company. Here are some common costs that most customers overlook when planning for a move.

Packing supplies : The proper packing supplies ensure that your belongings are safe. Items like bubble wrap, heavy-duty tape, and moving boxes may seem small, but they can add up and significantly increase your moving budget.
Cleaning expenses : Cleaning is often an overlooked expense in the moving process. You will likely need to deep clean your old home, especially if you're renting and want to get your deposit back. This could mean hiring professional cleaners which is an additional cost you'll need to budget for.
Transportation costs : Will you be driving your car to your new location? Be sure to consider the cost of gas for your trip. If you are flying or taking a train/bus, this cost should also be part of the budget. While you are traveling, don't forget that you may need to pay for overnight accommodations and food.
New account costs : When opening a new utility account, you often need to make a deposit. The cost associated with registering your car and changing your driver’s license at your new location can also add to your moving expenses, especially if you’re moving across state lines.

Remember, each of these additional expenses can impact the overall cost of moving, making it crucial to factor them in while planning your move. This can help avoid surprises and breaks in your budget.

The Benefits of Hiring Professional Movers

When considering the average cost to move, it's important to factor in the benefits of hiring professional movers. While it may seem like an added expense initially, considering the numerous advantages can make it an investment worth making.

Firstly, hiring movers provides you with convenience and peace of mind. Relocating can prove to be a stressful endeavor, made harder if you attempt to do it all on your own. With professional movers, you can prioritize the other aspects of your move and let them handle the heavy lifting.

Secondly, professionals bring expertise to the table. They have experience in handling different kinds of items such as delicate ones, bulky furniture, or valuable objects. They understand the right technique for packing items and the most efficient methods of loading. In effect, this minimizes the chance of any damage to your belongings.

Thirdly, hiring professional movers often translates to cost-effectiveness. Factor in the potential cost of damaged goods, rental equipment, fuel for multiple trips, and your valuable time, hiring professionals often emerges as a more economical option.

Lastly, most professional movers come with insurance. This means if any damage occurs during the process, you're covered. Without this, any mishaps could end up adding to the total cost of the move.

So, when calculating the average cost to move, it’s not just about the raw numbers. It's also about weighing the cost against the time, effort, stress saved, and the added peace of mind professional movers offer. Investing a little more in professional moving services could ultimately save you more in the end, making your move smoother and less stressful. Get an estimate and learn more about our moving services:

Tips to Reduce the Overall Expenses of Relocating

1. Plan Ahead : Determine your moving budget early on to avoid any unexpected costs. Consider everything from movers' charges, packing materials, transportation, temporary lodging, and other unforeseen expenses.

2. Get Free Boxes : Instead of buying new moving boxes, try to collect free ones. Stewart Moving often has free, used boxes on-hand for customers. You can also ask around at your local businesses, or grocery stores, or check out websites like Craigslist where people may be giving them away.

3. Declutter Before Moving : One of the best ways to reduce moving costs is to reduce the number of items you have. Sell, donate or dump items you no longer need to cut down on the weight and space of your move.

4. Consider Moving Replacement Value Protection : It might seem like an extra cost, but it can save you money if any valuable belongings get damaged during the move.

5. Package Your Items Carefully : Take the time to properly pack your belongings to avoid any damage. This might even help you save money by preventing the need for costly repairs or replacements.

6. Save on Packing Materials : Use clothing, towels, newspapers or other soft items around the home as packing material instead of buying bubble wrap or other costly packing materials.

7. Hire Local Movers : If you’re moving locally, consider hiring a local moving company. They often charge less than national firms. Stewart Moving is proud to be a local mover that you can count on.

11. Utilize Tax Deductions : If you're moving due to a change in job location, some of your relocation expenses may be tax-deductible. Be sure to keep track of all your receipts and seek advice from a tax professional.

FAQs

Stewart Moving is Your Trusted Moving Partner

Whether you are considering moving costs for a 3-bedroom house, 3-bedroom apartment, or any other location, Stewart Moving is here to help. Once you get in touch with us, our Moving Consultant will collaborate with you meticulously to address your unique moving requirements effectively. Understanding the factors that go into moving costs allows individuals to plan, budget, and save on their moving expenses. Stewart Moving and Storage is proud to be your moving partner and is eager to help you get to your new location in a safe and timely manner. Contact us today!

> Find out more about our services:

How to Move a Pool Table

eaalonzi@gmail.com (Spark Solutions) — Mon, 17 Jun 2024 18:20:46 GMT

Moving a pool table can be a daunting task. Whether you’re relocating to a new home or planning a pool table removal, understanding the proper techniques and tools required is essential. In this blog, we’ll guide you through the step-by-step process of moving a pool table, making sure that your table arrives at its new location in perfect playing condition. Need help with an upcoming move? Get an estimate from Stewart Moving today!

7 Steps to Move a Pool Table Safely

1. Use Professional Moving Supplies, Equipment, and Tools

High-quality moving blankets can safeguard the table from scratches and dents, while a heavy-duty dolly can facilitate the transportation of the heavy slate top. Specialized lifting straps can help distribute the weight evenly, reducing the risk of injury. Additionally, using a staple puller can aid in the disassembly process by removing the felt from the slate. Investing in the right tools not only protects your pool table but also makes the moving process more manageable and efficient.

2. Measure the Dimensions of Where You’re Moving Pool Table

Start by measuring the length and width of the room to ensure there’s enough space for the table and cue handling. Don’t forget to account for obstacles such as furniture, pillars, or low-hanging light fixtures that could interfere with play. Additionally, measure the doorways, staircases, and hallways that the table will need to pass through during the move. These measurements will help determine if disassembly is necessary and prevent potential damage to your home and the pool table.

3. Disassemble the Pool Table

Begin by removing the pockets, which may be secured with staples or screws. Next, detach the rails using a wrench to remove the bolts. Carefully remove the felt to expose the slate bed; this may require a staple remover if the felt is stapled down. The slate, often the heaviest component, should be lifted off with assistance after unscrewing it from the frame. Your last step should be dismantling the legs of the table. Each part should be wrapped and labeled for protection during the move.

4. Wrap Parts and Label

Using bubble wrap for delicate parts like pockets and rails will prevent scratches or damage. Wrap the slate in moving blankets to cushion against impacts. You will want to secure the blanket with tape, but try not to stick it directly to the pool table parts to avoid residue. For smaller hardware like screws and bolts, place them in Ziplock bags, and use a marker to label each bag with the part of the table it belongs to, which will ease reassembly.

5. Rent a Moving Truck

When renting a moving truck for transporting a pool table, it’s crucial to select a vehicle that can accommodate the table’s size and weight. A pool table can weigh up to 1,000 pounds and come in various sizes, typically ranging from 7 to 9 feet in length. Therefore, a pickup truck rental or box truck rental is often necessary. Pool Table Movers like Stewart Moving and Storage offer a range of vehicles and pool table moving supplies, along with Professional Local Movers that can take over the challenging job for you.

6. Use Packing Equipment to Keep All Parts Protected and Load the Truck

One of the most important things you’ll need for transport are ratchet straps or sturdy ropes to secure the parts firmly, preventing any shifts during transit. Label each part and pack them in sturdy boxes, making reassembly easier later on. When loading the truck, protect the slates as they are extremely heavy and delicate. Enlisting local pool table movers can ensure you protect these delicate parts.

7. Reassemble the Pool Table

Once you’ve successfully moved your pool table to its new location, the reassembly process begins. Start by placing the frame in your desired location and adjust the legs if necessary to create a stable and level surface. Carefully position the slate onto the frame. Depending on your table’s design, the slate may be a single piece or several sections. Make sure it fits snugly and aligns properly with the frame. Use screws or bolts to secure the slate to the frame and be cautious during this step, as the slate is delicate and prone to damage.

After setting the heavy frame, reattach the rails to the underside of the table. Use screws or nails to secure them in place. Lay out the new felt over the slate and stretch it tightly to avoid wrinkles or bubbles. Staple or glue the felt to the slate, ensuring a smooth and even surface. Reattach the pockets to the table using staples or screws and adjust the level of your table to make sure it is ready to play!

How Much Do Pool Table Movers Cost?

The cost to move a pool table typically ranges from $500 to $1,100. Factors that affect the price to move a pool table include the size and material of the table, the distance of the move, access difficulties such as stairs, and whether the table has features like ball returns. Additional costs may be incurred for disassembly and reassembly services. For a more precise estimate, call the moving coordinators at Stewart Moving and Storage. We can work with you to find a pool table moving plan that fits what you’re looking for.

DIY Pool Table Moving VS Hiring A Professional Pool Table Movers

Moving a pool table by yourself can be a cost-effective option if you’re on a tight budget. You’ll need the right tools and equipment, as well as the assistance of at least two others. The process involves careful disassembly, transportation, and reassembly, ensuring everything is level and functional at the new location.

On the other hand, hiring professional pool table movers offers peace of mind. Professionals have the expertise to handle the heavy and delicate parts of a pool table, reducing the risk of damage. They ensure that the table is properly disassembled, transported, and reassembled with precision. Hiring professional movers may be a little pricier, but the peace of mind can be worth far more.

Hire the Experts at Stewart Moving and Storage

When considering a move, hiring experts like Stewart Moving and Storage can significantly ease the process. Instead of just looking for a pool table moving company, hiring the moving experts at Stewart provides you with comprehensive pool table moving services and more, including, Long Distance Movers . With a high customer satisfaction rating and a team of experienced professionals, we provide a range of services from packing to transportation and unpacking. Our commitment to making moving less stressful is evident in our approach, which includes a personalized consultation to address your specific needs. Opting for Stewart Moving and Storage means entrusting your move to a reliable team that values your peace of mind and strives for a seamless transition to your new home. Explore the rest of our website and give us a call to hear more.

FAQ’s About Moving a Pool Table

Get Online Moving Quotes from Top-Rated Movers

Mon, 17 Jun 2024 18:10:27 GMT

Relocating can be a daunting task, but it doesn’t have to be. With the right resources, you can transform this seemingly difficult task into a smooth process. This article will guide you through how to obtain free quotes from different top-rated moving companies, ensuring you get the best service without breaking the bank. Get a free estimate from Stewart today !

> Get more moving tips:

What is a Moving Quote? How Are Moving Quotes Calculated?

A moving quote is an estimate provided by a moving company that outlines the expected cost of your relocation process. Moving quotes are based on a variety of factors, such as the distance of the move, the weight or volume of your belongings, the services you require (like packing, disassembly, or storage ), and the time of year. For example, international moving quotes will vary greatly from a local online moving quote . Moving companies will also take into account the complexity of the move, such as the number of large or fragile items, or if there are stairs or elevators involved. It’s important to get an accurate moving quote to budget appropriately and avoid unexpected moving costs during your relocation. Remember, each company may calculate their moving quotes differently, so it’s advisable to get moving quotes from multiple providers.

Learn more:

Factors Affecting Getting Accurate Moving Estimates

Moving Date and Season : The time of your move can significantly impact the cost. Peak moving seasons, such as summer or the end of the month, may result in higher quotes due to increased demand.
Distance and Current Location : The further the distance between your current location and your new home, the higher the moving quote. Certain locations may have higher moving costs due to factors like traffic, parking, or local regulations.
Weight of Household Belongings : The total weight of your items is a major factor in your moving quote. The more stuff you have, the more it will cost to move.
Number of Bedrooms: The number of bedrooms is a key factor in determining moving quotes because it often reflects the size and volume of belongings to be moved. More bedrooms usually mean more furniture, boxes, and time required for the move.
Moving Liability and Valuation Coverage : If you opt for additional coverage to protect your belongings during the move, this will increase the moving quote. This includes Full Value Protection, where the mover is liable for the replacement value of lost or damaged goods.
Moving Add-Ons and Storage Costs : Services like packing, disassembly, storage, or special handling for fragile items will add to the total moving quote. If you require storage, either temporary or long-term, this will also increase your moving quote.

Remember, each moving company may calculate their moving quotes differently, so it’s recommended you get detailed quotes from multiple providers for comparison.

Learn more:

Types of Moving Quotes and Moving Costs Estimators

Instant Ballpark Moving Quotes

Moving companies may offer instant quotes—quick service estimates provided online or over the phone based on the information you provide, such as the size of your home, the distance of your move, and the services you need. They offer a general idea of the cost but are subject to change.

Non-Binding Moving Quotes

This type of quote is a moving service estimate that can change depending on the actual weight of your items. It’s important to note that the final cost may be higher or lower than the initial quote of the moving service cost estimator.

Binding Moving Quotes

A binding quote guarantees the total cost of your move based on the weight of your items and the services listed in the moving estimate, allowing you to set an accurate budget for your move. With this type of quote, the price won’t increase, even if the actual weight is higher than estimated. NOR will it decrease, if you actually have less than the estimated amount.

Each type of moving quote has its advantages and potential drawbacks, so it’s important to understand them fully before you choose the best option for your moving needs.

Learn more about moving services from Stewart Moving & Storage:

What's Included in Your Moving Estimate?

A moving estimate is a projection of the cost associated with hiring a full-service moving company. It serves as a detailed forecast of what you will pay the moving company for its services. The estimate is based on factors such as the size and weight of your belongings, the services you require, and the distance you plan to travel as part of your move.

The estimate usually includes some or all of the following:

The estimated weight of your household goods.
The approximate number of items to be moved (includes boxes, furniture, and everything in between).
The distance between your origin and destination addresses.
Basic disassembly, reassembly, and pad wrapping of furniture.
Any additional services, like packing and unpacking. that may be required.

It’s important to understand whether the moving quotes you get are binding or non-binding. A slightly higher but binding estimate may be a better deal than a cheaper non-binding estimate. Some companies offer instant moving online quotes, but these ballpark estimates are not binding and are not as accurate as custom quotes based on a virtual or in-person survey. At Stewart, we work with you to find the right cost for your move.

Learn more:

Step-by-Step Process to Get Moving Company Quotes

Getting moving company quotes involves a step-by-step process to ensure you get the most accurate estimate for your move:

Research : Before requesting a mover's online quote, ensure the moving company is licensed, insured, and capable of providing the services you need..
Request a Quote : Enter your moving details on the company’s website, including moving dates, origin and destination zip codes, type of home, and contact information.
Schedule a Survey : Arrange a time for the moving company to survey your belongings. This allows the company to see first-hand how much you own, what type of belongings you have, and any obstacles that might raise the estimate.
Provide Detailed Information : To receive an accurate quote, provide comprehensive details about your moving requirements. If you are looking for a packers and movers quote , make sure you address this. Incorrect or incomplete information can lead to inaccurate cost estimates.
Understand the Quote : Know the difference between a binding and non-binding quote. A binding estimate is a written agreement showing the total cost of the move based on the weight of your belongings and the services needed. A non-binding estimate gives you a general idea of what you’ll pay for the move.
Compare Movers' Estimates and Moving Company Online Quotes : Compare quotes from different companies to ensure you’re getting the best value.

Remember, the goal is to avoid surprises when the final bill arrives. Getting a mover's online quote, even local moving quotes , ensures that your moving day is easy with few hiccups.

Learn more: How to Hire an Interstate Moving Company: Steps to Choose a Mover

Scheduling a Moving Survey or Doing It Yourself

To get an accurate moving quote, you need a proper survey of your belongings. This isn't just a formality—it's how moving companies determine exactly what they'll be transporting and what services you'll need. A thorough survey helps prevent those unwelcome surprises on moving day when costs suddenly increase because the movers discovered items that weren't accounted for in the original estimate. You have two main options: having a professional moving company conduct the survey or doing it yourself. Both approaches have their benefits, and the right choice depends on your comfort level, available time, and how detailed you want to be.

Schedule Your Survey with the Moving Company

To get a survey, start by reaching out to a company that you’re interested in. Then, you’ll want to decide what type of survey you prefer. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we offer both in-home and virtual survey options with our online moving quote , including video, phone, or online surveys. Choose the method that best suits your needs. The next step is preparing for the survey by making sure all areas of your home are accessible for the survey and that you have a list of items you plan to move.

Surveying of Your Own Belongings

If you want to survey your own items without the assistance of a moving company, you can follow these easy steps. Knowing what you have can prepare you for your move or give you all the information you need when getting a mover's online quote.

Detailed Inventory : Inspect each room in your home, making a detailed inventory of your belongings, including furniture, appliances, electronics, and personal items.
Special Items : Make a note of any items that require special packing or have exceptionally high value.
Estimate Resources : Use your inventory list to help determine the number of boxes, packing materials, and the size of the moving truck required.
Send to Moving Companies : Send your inventory list, plus any additional services you need, to several moving companies to get their estimates.

Learn more: How Long Does It Take Movers to Move Cross-Country? Full Timeline

How to Lower Your Moving Quotes

Nobody wants to pay more than necessary for their move, and the good news is there are some legitimate ways to bring those quotes down without sacrificing quality service. While you can't control factors like distance or gas prices, you do have power over many cost-driving elements of your move. A little planning and flexibility can lead to significant savings that'll leave more money in your pocket.

Here are some proven strategies to reduce your moving costs:

Move during off-peak times . Avoid summer months, weekends, and the beginning/end of the month when demand (and prices) are highest. Tuesday through Thursday moves in the fall or winter can save you hundreds.
Declutter ruthlessly before getting quotes . The less stuff you move, the lower your quote. That treadmill you haven't used since 2020 might cost more to move than it's worth.
Pack some or all items yourself . Labor costs add up quickly, so handling your own packing can significantly reduce quotes. Even packing just books and clothes yourself makes a difference.
Choose consolidated shipping for long-distance moves . Your belongings share truck space with other shipments, which costs less than having a dedicated truck but may take longer to arrive.
Be flexible with your moving dates . Give movers a range of dates rather than one specific day. Companies often offer discounts to fill gaps in their schedule.
Compare binding vs. non-binding quotes carefully . Sometimes, a slightly higher binding quote saves money compared to a non-binding estimate that could increase significantly.
Skip unnecessary add-on services . Be realistic about what you’re able and willing to do, and take on whatever labor you can to save on moving costs.
Disassemble furniture yourself . If you're handy with basic tools, taking apart beds and tables ahead of time can reduce labor charges.

Remember, the cheapest quote isn't always the best deal if it comes from an unreliable company or doesn't include services you actually need. Focus on getting the best value for quality service rather than just the lowest price.

Learn more:

Plan Your Move with Stewart Moving & Storage

Planning your move is a crucial step in ensuring a smooth transition to your new home or office. It involves organizing, packing, and coordinating logistics, which can be overwhelming. This is where Stewart Moving & Storage comes into play. With our professional and efficient services, we take the stress out of moving. Our team of experts handles everything from packing your belongings with utmost care to transporting them safely to your new location. We are known for our punctuality, reliability, and exceptional customer service. Choosing Stewart Moving & Storage means entrusting your move to experienced professionals who prioritize your satisfaction and peace of mind. So, for a hassle-free and seamless moving experience, Stewart Moving & Storage is the ideal choice. If you’d like to speak to one of our moving coordinators for a local or long-distance moving quote call 888-566-9737 today.

Learn more about our moving and storage services:

FAQs About Moving Quotes

What Is a USDOT Number and How to Check It

eaalonzi@gmail.com (Spark Solutions) — Tue, 14 May 2024 16:33:28 GMT

What is a USDOT Number?

Understanding the importance of a USDOT Number is essential for commercial vehicle operators active in interstate transportation or for someone looking to hire help from a moving company. The USDOT Number serves as a unique identifier linked to important company information, regulatory compliance, and safety records. Obtaining a USDOT Number is not just a legal requirement for certain operators; it's a step towards ensuring public safety and maintaining the integrity of your business operations.

If you want to see an USDOT number example, you can check out the trucks on our Cross Country Movers page. Stewart Moving & Storage has a USDOT number, as all trusted moving companies should. When looking for a moving company, you should always check the status of the USDOT number. It’s essential when ensuring the safety of your items.

What is USDOT Certification?

This certification is mandatory for trucks and commercial vehicles that operate on the interstate or transport hazardous materials. By securing a USDOT number compliance, trucking companies can demonstrate their commitment to safety and dependability, which can help build trust with clients and partners. As a result, acquiring a USDOT number is a significant investment for new and existing carriers aiming to legitimize their operations and gain a competitive edge in the transportation industry. It serves as a vital tool for monitoring and collecting audit data, which can be beneficial for improving business practices and maintaining operational excellence.

The Purpose of a USDOT Number

The Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration (FMCSA) uses this data to ensure public safety and monitor the safety performance of carriers. Business owners must remember that specific criteria such as vehicle weight, cargo type, and whether transportation involves passengers, dictate the qualifications of having a USDOT number. Staying compliant is vital for maintaining good standing with regulatory bodies, and a USDOT number serves as the first step towards adherence to national transportation safety standards.

When Do You Need a USDOT Number?

Generally, if you operate vehicles for commercial purposes that transport passengers or haul cargo across state lines, you must have a USDOT number. This applies to vehicles with a gross vehicle weight rating or gross combination weight of 10,001 pounds or more, or those transporting hazardous materials in a quantity requiring a safety permit. Additionally, certain states mandate a USDOT number for intrastate commercial vehicle operations as well. Staying aware of these USDOT number regulations not only ensures that you adhere to federal guidelines, but it also enhances the credibility and trustworthiness of your business in the eyes of clients and authorities.

Who is Exempt from a DOT Number?

Vehicles that are used strictly for personal use, such as moving personal property or traveling on a family vacation, are not required to have a DOT number. If a vehicle operates only within a single state that does not require a DOT number for intrastate transportation, that vehicle is exempt. Vehicles with a gross vehicle weight rating (GVWR) or gross combination weight rating (GCWR) of less than 10,001 pounds are exempt if they're not used to transport hazardous materials in a quantity requiring placarding. When a private carrier is moving non-hazardous property and the cargo is not for compensation or commercial enterprise, a DOT number is not required.

Federal, state, and local government vehicles are typically exempt from USDOT license requirements because they operate under government authority. Certain commercial vehicles that are not used for business purposes on a regular basis may be exempt from needing a DOT number, depending on state rules. Farm vehicles that operate within a certain radius of the farm and are used to transport agricultural products, farm machinery, or farm supplies to and from a farm may not need a DOT number, but that is subject to state regulations.

Document Requirements for a USDOT number

Completed Application Form (MCS-150): This is the primary form needed to apply for a USDOT number; it collects information about the company's operation that will be used for safety analysis.
Employer Identification Number (EIN): The EIN, also known as the Federal Tax Identification Number, is used to identify a business entity and is required for all companies except sole proprietorships without employees.
Articles of Incorporation or LLC Operating Agreement: These documents prove the legal structure of your company and are necessary for corporations or LLCs registering for a USDOT number.
State Incorporation Certificate: This certificate proves that your company is legally recognized by the state where it is incorporated.
Commercial Vehicle Registrations: If your company already owns commercial vehicles, copies of registrations are required to verify the fleet size and types of vehicles in operation.
USDOT Medical Examiner's Certificate: For companies with drivers subject to federal physical qualification USDOT number requirements, you must provide a copy of the medical certificates indicating they are fit for duty.
Lease Agreement (if applicable): If you're leasing commercial vehicles, the USDOT requires a copy of the lease agreement to see the terms and verify the use of the vehicles.
Proof of Insurance: A document showing that your company has the required levels of public liability and cargo insurance, according to federal regulations, must be submitted.

How to Get a USDOT Number

USDOT number registration requires following a specific process outlined by the FMCSA. Before you can apply for a USDOT number, you will need to gather essential information including business details, insurance details, and information about your fleet, such as the number of vehicles and their weight. The FMCSA requires that all applications for USDOT numbers be completed online through the Unified Registration System (URS). Fill out the electronic form (MCS-150) and provide all the requested details accurately. As of now, there is no fee to apply for a USDOT number. However, it’s important to note that there are other fees related to operating authority if applicable to your operations.

How to Check a USDOT Number

The easiest and most straightforward way to check a USDOT number is through the FMCSA official website. They offer a search tool called SAFER (Safety and Fitness Electronic Records) System, which provides company safety data and related services to industry professionals and the public. Visit the FMCSA website and find the 'SAFER' link. Once you have located the search tool, enter the specific USDOT number in question. After submitting the USDOT number, you will have access to a detailed report that includes the carrier's safety rating, any reported accidents, inspection history, and safety violations. If you are looking for a company to help with a big move, ensuring your moving company has a USDOT number should be your top priority. You can look up safety information and ensure the legitimacy of the company.

States that Require a USDOT Number

Since the USDOT number is a federal requirement for interstate moves, every state would technically require the USDOT number if a mover is completing moves from one state to another.

Stewart Moving & Storage: Registered and Ready!

When you’re looking to hire a US moving company to carry your precious cargo across any distance, you want to ensure that company is registered and has a safe driving history. You may have asked yourself, what is a MC number vs USDOT number? An MC number is also an identification number, but it's specifically used for companies that provide for-hire carriage—moving goods for others—and operate in interstate commerce. Generally, companies that transport federally-regulated commodities owned by others, or arrange for their transport, must have an MC number in addition to a USDOT number. For this reason, Stewart Moving and Storage possesses an MC number, as well. We are the moving company that you can trust with your items before, during, and after your move. Call or visit the rest of our website to let us help you with your moving plan.

FAQ’s About USDOT Number

Packing Tips to Make Your Move Simple to/from Jacksonville, Florida

Tue, 30 Apr 2024 13:28:00 GMT

Packing Tips to Make Your Move Simple to/from Jacksonville, Florida

While moving can be an emotional bag of excitement, stress and hope, having a few packing hacks up your sleeve will bring you peace. Stewart Moving & Storage brings you these tips to make your move simple to/from Jacksonville, Florida – whatever you want to call it – with sincere hope you will find these tools useful.

BOX OR BASKET FOR PACKING SUPPLIES

I can’t tell you how many times someone in my family would ask for the packing tape or the scissors during our moves. Don’t let this happen to you. Be prepared and pack a small box or basket filled with all of your packing supplies – all in one grand location!

Stewart Moving and Storage recommends you gather a couple black permanent markers, labels, packing tape(s), scissors, screwdriver, baggies and whatever comes to mind. Keep them together in your one ideal location – this will save you time and frustration!

QUALITY PACKING

When packing your items, whether it is your grandmother’s treasured vase or an antique portrait heirloom, quality packing supplies are necessary in order to assure your belongings are protected. Shattered glass and scratched furniture can be avoided by planning ahead – pack your dishes in several layers of paper (on their side, instead of flat side down) preventing shattering should box be bumped. Here’s a resource for protecting precious cargo.

Stewart Moving and Storage offers sturdy corrugated boxes for packing your fragile and non-breakable items with a developed system, which utilizes color coded sealant tape (Smart Move tape). This trusted system reduces the time it takes to identify boxes at the time of delivery with a variety of packing services offered to you – just one more reason to choose Stewart Moving and Storage for your next move. Here’s a resource for packing and unpacking.

KEEP THE SMALL STUFF WITH YOU/SAFE DEPOSIT BOX

The most reliable way to ensure that your smaller valuables are kept safe is by simply keeping them with you during the move. I am referring to your jewelry, precious heirlooms, medical prescriptions, important documents, etc.

Should you have a large amount of precious personal items, your next option is to refer to your bank – they may offer you a safe deposit box at a minimal fee or no charge at all. It is not wise to keep large amounts of cash with you as your bank’s safeguard is the better option.

IMPLEMENT EVERYTHING

If you have a sock drawer – keep it handy– light and convenient, but if not, save space and put your socks inside shoes and boots. This goes for towels and kitchen mitts, too. They can be used to put small knives, salt & pepper shaker – any empty space you can fill up is wise.

Your washer and dryer is empty, so why not fill it with your bedding and pillows? It will be light and you will hardly notice the difference in weight but you will notice you saved yourself time and space.

CLOTHES IN GARBAGE BAGS

Not for the garbage of course – garbage bags to easily store your clothes on hangers. Keep your clothes on hangers to save time and keep your precious apparel protected.

Poke a hole in the bottom of the garbage bag so the hangers can fit through and this way, you will eliminate the risk of wrinkles, keep your clothes in the same order as they were originally hung and protect them from the outside elements. Don’t forget to label your bags before you put the clothes inside – you wouldn’t want a permanent marker to bleed through your dapper duds.

MAKE A SMART CHOICE WHEN IT COMES TO MOVERS

When choosing a reputable moving company also consider asking your Certified Move Consultant the full company name, company address, how long they have been in business, web site address, references (and call them). Now is the time to use the powerful consumer tool, known as the internet.

Stewart Moving and Storage has designed a professional and detailed website making scheduling and answering questions easy for any upcoming move. A reputable moving company should provide a thorough website with their company’s history, core values, frequently asked questions (FAQ) and contact information. Stewart Moving and Storage provides all of these quality advantages and much more – including a Resource Center with Moving Tips and a Moving Guide all available at their website.

Stewart Moving & Storage wishes you a stress-free move – contact them and you’ll be glad you did

The post Packing Tips to Make Your Move Simple to/from Jacksonville, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving an Aquarium: How to Pack and Move a Fish Tank

eaalonzi@gmail.com (Spark Solutions) — Wed, 27 Mar 2024 13:14:49 GMT

Moving an aquarium is not just about transporting a glass container; it's about ensuring the safety and health of the aquatic life within it. The process requires careful planning to minimize stress on the fish and maintain the delicate balance of their ecosystem. In this guide, we'll outline the steps needed to pack and move a fish tank, ensuring a smooth transition for your finned friends to their new home.

Essential equipment for moving a fish tank

Fish Tank Net : Nets are needed for safely catching and transferring fish to and from containers.
Fish Containers or Bags : You'll need something to safely transport your fish during the move, containers or bags with proper aeration are crucial.
Clean Plastic Tubs or Buckets with Lids : Buckets are needed to hold both the old and new water; ensuring water quality is vital for the health of your fish.
Siphon or Gravel Hose : A siphon pump for water is necessary to remove the water and to clean the gravel before moving the tank.
Battery-operated Air Pump : Maintaining water oxygen levels in the fish containers/bags during the move is essential, especially for longer distances.
Protective Wrapping Material : Bubble wrap or similar material is useful for wrapping the tank to avoid scratches or cracks while it's being moved.
Saltwater Aquarium Kit : This will be vital at the end of your move if you have a Saltwater tank currently. You will want to use the kit to restabilize your water before you re-introduce your fish.

If you’re looking for an aquarium moving company to help with Local Moving Services , you can stop the search. Stewart Moving and Storage can assist with the careful moving of your delicate items.

Step-by-step Guide to Moving an Aquarium

Prepare Your Supplies : Before you start moving the aquarium, gather all necessary supplies listed above.
Stop Feeding the Fish : 24 to 48 hours before the move, stop feeding your fish to reduce waste and keep the water cleaner during transit.
Disconnect Electrical Components : Unplug heaters, filters, lights, and other electrical components to prevent any electrical hazards and allow them to cool down before handling.
Remove Fish Aquarium Accessories and Decor : Take all items out of the aquarium, and place them in buckets with aquarium water to maintain their condition.
Siphon Water Into Buckets : Use a siphon hose to transfer enough aquarium water into buckets to transport fish and possibly some to help reestablish the tank at the new location.
Transfer Fish to Buckets : Gently catch your fish with a fishnet and place them in the prepared buckets with plenty of space and aquarium water. If going a long distance, an oxygen tank for fish transport should be considered.Plan to transport the fish in your personal vehicle as they cannot be transported on a moving truck.
Remove Remaining Water and Substrate : After the fish have been safely moved, continue to remove the rest of the water and carefully scoop out gravel or substrate to avoid damaging the tank.
Protect the Empty Aquarium for Transport : Wrap the empty aquarium with blankets or use bubble wrap to protect it from scratches and cracks during the move. Mirror cartons are a great layer of protection for smaller tanks. Custom crating can be ideal for larger tanks and longer distanced relocations.
Set Up Your New Aquarium : To set up, start with the substrate, then slowly add accessories, fill with the transported water, and re-install the equipment. Slowly introduce your fish back into the tank by floating the buckets in the aquarium to equalize the temperature, then gradually mix in tank water to the buckets before releasing the fish.

Experts Can Assist With Moving Your Tank

If you're planning a move with your fish tank, seeking the assistance of professionals can make all the difference for a smooth transition. Professional movers are skilled in aquarium relocation and have the equipment to handle the delicate process. Whether you are needing your tank moved a short distance, and you’re in the market for an aquarium moving company with Long Distance Movers , Stewart Moving & Storage is here to help. We have the equipment necessary to safely transport your fish tank. Call us at 888-566-9737 to receive a quote and discuss how we can help with your next move.

Read more information about our services:

Frequently Asked Questions

5 Helpful Tips for Moving in the Winter

eaalonzi@gmail.com (Spark Solutions) — Thu, 11 Jan 2024 20:55:20 GMT

Is the thought of moving in winter sending chills down your spine? Well, worry not, because the frosty season doesn't have to freeze your moving plans in their tracks. These 5 winter moving tips will turn the cold weather to your advantage. From keeping your belongings safe to ensuring a cozy first night in your new home, Stewart Moving & Storage has the insider secrets for moving in the winter. So grab a cup of hot cocoa, and let's dive into the wonderland of winter moving tips that will leave you feeling warm and organized, no matter the temperature outside.

1. Consider Hiring a Moving Company

Embarking on a winter move can seem overwhelming with short days and inclement weather often throwing a wrench in the work. Because of this, hiring a professional winter moving company can be immensely beneficial. With expertise in navigating icy roads and safeguarding your belongings against the cold, professional movers can be a gamechanger.

The professionals at Stewart Moving & Storage are adept at tackling logistical challenges and have a fleet of resources at their disposal to ensure a timely and secure move. Not only do they bring experience, but professional movers are also well-equipped to handle everything a frosty winter can bring. Stewart can allow you to focus on other important aspects of relocating while we take care of the heavy lifting—quite literally!

2. Keep an Eye on the Weather

Staying attuned to snowstorms and freezing temperatures that could impact your move is important when moving in winter months. A surprise snowstorm can swiftly alter your moving plans, enforcing delays or requiring a temporary storage solution. If meteorological conditions change, having professionals to steer through the storm can be invaluable. We at Stewart are prepared to make quick adjustments based on sudden changes in frosty weather that work with your moving schedule.

3. Plan & Prepare in Advance

Winter's unpredictability calls for a proactive approach to your moving strategy. Start by planning ahead for weather-related setbacks to minimize disruptions.

When crafting your moving plan for the winter season, keep the following considerations in mind:

Draft a weather-tolerant moving timeline: think about long-term patterns in your area and how you can adjust based on sudden changes to the forecast
Invest in winter protective packing supplies: Look for specialized boxes, heavy-duty tape, and plastic covers that can withstand snow, ice, and rainfall. Bubble wrap and packing peanuts provide extra insulation for fragile items and help prevent breakage caused by jostling on icy roads. Consider acquiring specialty items such as mattress bags, furniture blankets, and hand warmers to keep you and your possessions secure from the cold.
Be prepared with clothing and materials for moving in cold weather: comfortability during a move is key! Keep your cozy jackets and gloves unpacked and ready for an unexpected chilly early morning. If you are moving to a colder climate, being prepared for the change in temperature will ease your spirits as you finish up your move.

In the spirit of winter preparedness, having contingency plans and the right gear will make your moving day a cozy success.

4. Prepare to Be Flexible

When it comes to moving during winter, it's especially important to embrace adaptability. A part of being flexible is having alternative moving plans. Winter conditions can be unpredictable, so having a well-thought-out plan B—or even plan C—is crucial. In the event of a delay, it is important to have a storage plan in mind. Stewart Moving & Storage offers capabilities for storing your valuable items in case of a last minute change. Preparing your items for the potential of storage is a great way to avoid unexpected surprises.

Flexibility, coupled with tactical foresight, will help you navigate any winter-moving obstacle with ease. To increase flexibility before you move, make sure to de-clutter your previous space while packing. Parting with things that you do not need before moving to your new space will allow for quicker moving and less storage space if needed. If you need help decluttering before you go, we partner with local companies who can assist with selling your items. The more you can declutter before the big move, the easier it will be when settling into your cozy, new space.

5. Make Sure to Confirm Your Change of Address

Before the whirlwind of moving in the frosty months begins, don't forget to change your address—a crucial step in tying up loose ends. Confirming your details with essential services, from banks to health care providers, as well as commonly used shopping and gift registry sites, ensures your life continues undisrupted post-move. The winter months bring many celebrated holidays, which leads to an increase in mail and packages. Planning a change of address before your move will make sure your valuable messages from loved ones follow you to your new space. The first and most important step is completing the address change with your local post office, initiating mail forwarding.

Step-by-Step Address Change Confirmation:

Notify the United States Postal Service (USPS): fill out an official USPS Change of Address Form. This can be done online for a small verification fee, or in person at your local post office for free.
Be Specific with Dates: This is where attention to detail pays off—set this start date a few days before you actually move, ensuring you miss nothing critical and mail-forwarding will begin on time.
Double-Check Your Details: After submitting your request, you'll receive a confirmation email or letter. Review it thoroughly to verify that all details are accurate. This is also a great time to register to vote with your new polling station.

By paying close attention to these particulars, you ensure that even the chilliest gusts of winter won't cause any of your crucial mail to get lost in the mix. Take a look at this Change of Address Checklist to make sure you inform who needs to know about your big move.

Embracing Your Winter Wonderland Move

Tackling moving in the winter can feel like a daunting task. However, armed with a strategic approach and the right help, it can be just as successful as at any other time of the year. As you settle into your new home, warmed by the satisfaction of a job well done, you'll find that the hurdles of a winter move are nothing compared to the cozy comfort of starting the year fresh in your new space. Contact Stewart Moving today to hear more about how we can help you make your winter move a breeze!

The Official Office Move Checklist

Fri, 05 Jan 2024 18:22:00 GMT

Office Move Checklist

A move of any type can be daunting. Moving your office can have the most organized business owners overwhelmed and unsure where or when to start. The biggest expense of an office move is the downtime, it is well worth all the effort you will put in to minimize the impact downtime will have on your business. We created the Official Office Moving Checklist to help with the planning and organization that are key to a successful move to your new office.

> Read more:

6 months: Gathering Phase

Start gathering quotes and consider forming a committee to distribute duties. Things to work on during this phase of the move include:

4 months: Scheduling & Communication Phase

Finalize plans and schedule services. This is the time to have all the planning done and start implementing that plan. Consider holding weekly meetings as things will begin developing quickly after this point. Lots of communication will happen in this phase, including:

2 months: Preparation Phase

You will want to have access to your new space soon, if not already. Any work that your IT team can do ahead of time with wiring and preparing your new space will only minimize your downtime and make for a smoother relocation. It’s also time to start distributing the plan to the people that will be executing them.

1 Month: Execution Phase

This is where all the planning starts really coming together. Do not be shocked if a few things pop up this month- there’s likely to be a loose end or two but you will be well positioned to handle it with all the preparation you’ve already done.

When moving your office, like any relocation, things will come up. But if you follow this Official Office Move timeline and checklist- you’ll be prepared to handle the unexpected & be set up for success in your new location. Don’t forget to minimize the downtime and ask ALL of your vendors how they will help you accomplish this- it is the unseen and often detrimental cost of commercial moves .

The post The Official Office Move Checklist appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

> Learn more about our moving services:

A Guide to Stress-Free Moving During the Holidays

Sat, 09 Dec 2023 21:22:17 GMT

Relocating during the festive season can serve as a wonderful opportunity to kick-start novel holiday customs with your loved ones in a different neighborhood. Moving during the holidays allows you to embrace the cherished traditions you've always held dear and simultaneously embark on exciting adventures that you and your family can cherish as you discover fresh aspects of your new location. At Stewart Moving & Storage, we recognize how vital it is for you to transition into your new residence and become comfortably established promptly, ensuring you can fully savor the festive season. Whether you are moving to a new state alone or just moving your family across town, Stewart Moving & Storage is here to help moving during your vacation as easy as possible.

Tips for Moving During the Holidays

1. Plan and Book Early

During the holidays, moving companies are often in high demand. To ensure you get the services you need when you need them, start planning your move well in advance. Book your movers as early as possible to guarantee availability and avoid peak holiday rates. Moving during Christmas can be particularly difficult since there are limited days to complete your move. Early birds not only get better rates but also have a wider selection of dates and times to choose from, ensuring your move aligns perfectly with your holiday plans.

2. Declutter Before Decorating
Deck the Halls with Less: Before you start decking your home with boughs of holly, take some time to declutter. Tackle one room at a time, donating items you no longer need. This dual-action tip helps you trim your moving load while spreading holiday cheer through your charitable contributions. Plus, fewer items to pack and move mean potential savings on moving costs and less unpacking stress in your new home.

3. Keep the Holiday Spirit Alive
Home is Where the Hearth is: Transitioning to a new home during the holidays doesn't mean skimping on the festive spirit. Prioritize your holiday decorations when packing, so you can easily set them up upon arrival at your new abode. This quick setup can turn any space into a cozy holiday retreat, ensuring the continuation of traditions and joyful celebrations, even if surrounded by unpacked boxes.

4. Weather-Proof Your Move
Let it Snow, but Stay Prepared: Keep an eye on the weather forecast as your moving day approaches. Bad weather can throw a wrench in your plans, so it’s crucial to weatherproof your move. This includes keeping all walkways free and clear of snow and ice before the movers arrive.

Does moving during the holiday season cost more?

Moving during the holidays can come with unique challenges and additional costs. While the festive season may seem like a good time for a fresh start, potential movers need to consider the possible financial implications of their decision. Here are some reasons why moving on a holiday might be more expensive:

Peak Season Rates: The holiday season is often a busy time for moving companies due to increased demand. Many people choose to move when they have time off work or when children are on school holidays. As a result, moving companies may charge peak season rates due to the high demand, similar to how airlines and hotels increase their prices during popular travel periods.
Holiday Premiums: Some moving companies charge additional fees for working on holidays. This is because employees are often entitled to higher wages for working on holidays, and the moving company may pass these extra labor costs on to the customer. This holiday premium can be a significant addition to the overall moving expenses.
Limited Availability: With fewer crews working during the holidays, the availability of moving services can be scarce. Moving companies might prioritize their long-standing customers or those willing to pay higher rates, making it more costly for new or cost-conscious movers to secure a booking.
Expedited Service Fees: If you need to move quickly during the holidays due to an unexpected circumstance like a job relocation, moving companies might charge expedited service fees to accommodate your schedule. These rush fees can add up, especially when resources are already stretched thin during the festive season.
Accessorial Charges: Additional services, including packing, unpacking, and temporary storage, may be more expensive during holidays. The increased cost reflects not only the higher demand but also the inconvenience of providing these services outside regular working hours.

Planning ahead, obtaining multiple quotes, and choosing your moving date carefully can help manage these expenses. Remember, while it may be tempting to secure the first available moving service during the holiday rush, this choice could lead to paying a premium that could be avoided with more strategic timing.

Can you change holiday dates once booked?

If you're considering a move during the holiday season, you're likely wondering about the flexibility of your holiday plans should any unforeseen circumstances arise. It is essential to remember that while some holiday bookings can be changed, fees and restrictions often apply. To avoid any potential setbacks, it's crucial to plan your moving date carefully. If you're hiring professional movers during the holiday rush, it's advisable to book their services well in advance and to confirm their holiday schedules. By securing a moving company that specializes in year-round relocations, you can alleviate the stress that comes with shifting homes during such a busy time. Keep an eye on possible cancellation policies or travel insurance that could offer more flexibility for your holiday and moving plans. As the holidays approach, being diligent with your moving preparations can lead to a seamless transition into your new home, helping you to celebrate without skipping a beat. Need to store items over the holidays? Check out our storage preparation tips !

Contact Stewart for Your Holiday Move

If you are looking for help to get moving during the holidays, Stewart Moving & Storage is ready to be your partner. We provide a variety of moving services, including commercial movers , short distance movers , long distance movers , and interstate movers . Whether you're upgrading your office space or relocating your home, our expert team can provide essential tips and strategies for a seamless transition. Don't let the hassle of moving dampen the festive spirit—let Stewart Moving & Storage make your holiday move a success with our reliable and adaptable services. Visit our website or contact us today to learn how our flexibility can match your holiday plans, and ensure this season is merry, bright, and worry-free.

Moving to New State Alone in 2023: Must-know Tips

eaalonzi@gmail.com (Spark Solutions) — Tue, 01 Aug 2023 14:18:50 GMT

Moving to a new state alone can be an exciting and daunting experience. It can be a great opportunity to start fresh, explore a new environment, and meet new people. But no matter how exciting the prospect is, moving to another state can be a complex process. This blog post will provide an overview of the key steps you need to take when moving to another state, including how Stewart Moving can help make your move easier. With the right preparation, you can make the process of moving to another state much smoother and more enjoyable.

Moving Out of State Checklist

If you're considering moving out of state by yourself, it's important to think about all the factors that go into making a successful move. Cost of living, job opportunities, and other relevant factors all require careful consideration. You need to figure out how to move to another state. To help you stay organized and on track, we've put together a checklist of essential steps to take when moving to a new state. Follow these steps and you'll be prepared to make a smooth transition!

1. Research Your New State and City Before Moving to Another State

It's important to do your research before taking this big step. Take the time to get to know the area, climate, people, and culture. A great way to do this is to take a trip to the new city before you move. This will give you an up-close look at the culture and way of life. Additionally, it's important to familiarize yourself with the public transportation system. Check out the bus, train, and subway schedules to make sure you can easily get around. Once you've settled into the new location, explore the different neighborhoods and decide which one is right for you and your family. Visit some of the local attractions such as museums, parks, restaurants, and other sights. Get to know the local shops, stores, and other businesses in the area as well.

2. Create a Moving Binder to Get Organized

Moving to a new state alone can be overwhelming and chaotic. To make sure nothing gets overlooked during the process, it's a good idea to create a moving binder. This binder should have all of your important documents, such as your driver’s license, passport, Social Security card, vehicle registration, and insurance policies. It should also include a moving checklist to ensure nothing is forgotten, a list of items to be packed and unpacked, contact information for the utility companies in your new location, and a section for receipts and documentation of expenses related to the move. Be sure to keep the binder in a safe, dry place during the move. Additionally, create a list of people and businesses you need to notify about the move. Following these steps will help make your move smoother and less stressful.

3. Budget for Moving and Living Expenses

If you're planning to move to a new state, it's important to create a budget for the move. This should include the cost of the moving truck, packing materials, and transportation costs. Additionally, you should also factor in the estimated costs for food, lodgings, and other living expenses during the days you are in transit. When you arrive in your new state, you might need to set aside money for a security deposit for a new rental, utility bills, and other daily necessities. It is also important to research the cost of living in your new state to get an idea of how much you should budget for rent, groceries, and other expenses. You should also think about any additional expenses you may need to budget for, such as furniture, a car, or pet fees. Once you're settled in your new home, make sure to have a plan for saving and budgeting, and keep an emergency fund in case of unexpected expenses.

4. Find a Place to Live, and Choose a Moving Date

Once you've done your research and budgeting, it's time to start looking for a place to call home! Take the time to explore various neighborhoods and compare rental costs. Do some research on the commute times and public transportation options for each area to find the one that best fits your needs. Once you've settled on a place, it's time to pick a moving date. Make sure to coordinate with your employer and give yourself enough time to organize everything for your big move.

5. Get Rid of Belongings That Don’t Make Sense to Move

Now that you have a date for your move, take a hard look at what you own. Anything that doesn’t make financial or practical sense to move, get rid of it. Consider donating items that you don’t need anymore to charity, or even better, give them to a friend. Make sure to recycle or dispose of any items that cannot be donated, such as electronics and furniture. Have a yard sale to make a little money from items that you no longer need. If you want to keep some items but don’t have the space to move them, consider renting a storage unit temporarily. If you need help with storage around your move, please contact us and find out about our secure storage facilities.

6. Research Moving Companies and Get Quotes

Not every moving company is the same and it's worth taking time to research different moving companies and get quotes. Start by asking family and friends for recommendations or reading online reviews to get an idea of the services and prices offered by different moving companies. Once you have a list of companies, call each one and ask for a quote. Make sure to provide detailed information about the items you need to move and the distance you’ll be traveling so the companies can give you an accurate quote. Compare the quotes from different companies and look for the one that offers the best services and price for your needs.

When you’re selecting a moving company, it’s essential to make sure they are properly licensed and insured. Ask for proof of insurance and make sure the company is registered with the Better Business Bureau. Stewart Moving is fully licensed, insured, and has an A+ from the BBB. We have dedicated Moving Consultants who will come to your home to draw up a complete moving plan with costs and supplies included. Our Professional Packers can help you pack and unpack. When you are moving to a new state by yourself, having the right moving company can make all of the difference. Contact us for a long distance moving quote !

7. Packing for Your Big Move

When it comes to packing for your big move, it's important to make sure that you're well-prepared and organized. Start by making a list of all the items you'll need and make sure you have plenty of boxes and other packing materials. Be sure to label each box with the contents inside and the room it should go in. You may also want to consider using bubble wrap or paper padding to protect your fragile items during transit. When packing, you should start with the heavier items and then work your way up to the lighter items. Lastly, don't forget to label any documents or important papers and keep them together in a secure file. If you would like assistance with packing, Stewart Moving has Professional Packers that can complete the entire process for you.

8. Have a Cleaning Plan

It's important to remember that leaving your old home in a clean and orderly state is just as important as packing your belongings. Whether you plan to do the cleaning yourself or hire a professional cleaning company, it's essential to make sure that your old home is ready for the next tenant. Failing to do so may result in additional fees so make sure you take the time to make sure your old home is pristine before you move to your new home. This included cleaning appliances like the stove, microwave, and dishwasher. Be sure not to leave any belongings behind as you may be charged a disposal fee.

9. Don't Forget the Paperwork

The last step in any move is to take care of the paperwork. Doing this ahead of time is the best way to make sure you have a smooth transition to your new home. Make sure to contact your utility companies to cancel or transfer services, update your insurance policies, and forward your mail. Once you get to your new city, don't forget to visit the DMV to get a new license and register your car. You'll also need to set up new utilities for your home and make sure everyone in your life knows your new address. Taking the time to take care of the paperwork can save you a lot of time and stress in the long run. Spread these tasks out over your first month so you don't spend all of your time doing paperwork.

10. Getting to Your New State

Now that your belongings are packed, it's time to make your way to your new home state. Whether you're driving, flying, or taking a bus, it's important to stay safe during your journey. If you're driving, make sure to take frequent breaks and drive carefully. If you're flying or taking a bus, make sure to keep your essential documents close so you have them on hand when you arrive.

11. Meet Your Moving Company and Get Established

Once you arrive at your new home, it's time to start settling in. Your moving company should have scheduled an ETA for your belongings. Our Long Distance Movers have a tight schedule to stick to and strive to be on-time for our customers. Once your belongings are delivered, be sure to unpack promptly to check for any damaged or missing items. This will also help your new home feel more settled. If you need help, you can always schedule our Professional Packers to come help put everything away. Moving on your own is hard enough - let Stewart make you feel at home! Read more about our Local Concierge Services .

After you have unpacked, be sure to consider the following:

Where will you shop for groceries?
Where will you do laundry?
Are all of your appliances in proper working order?
How will you get around your new city?
Where can you park?
What public facilities are nearby - like parks and libraries?
Are there any restaurants nearby that you can try?

We hope this moving out of state checklist has given you some answers on things to do before moving out of state and how to relocate to another state. With some planning and coordination, your move is sure to go smoothly. Reach out to Stewart today to learn how we can help!

Frequently Asked Questions for Moving to a New State

Let Stewart Moving Help You Move to Another State

Stewart Moving is the perfect solution for anyone looking to move to another state. With over 25 years of experience in the moving industry, Stewart Moving has the expertise and resources to make your move stress-free. Their team of moving professionals will help you plan and execute your move, ensuring that all of your items arrive safely and on time. With a fleet of trucks and drivers available to move your belongings, they can get the job done quickly and efficiently. In addition, they offer packing and storage services that will make your transition to a new state even smoother. With Stewart Moving, you can relax knowing that your move will be handled with the utmost care and professionalism.

Storage Preparation Tips

jenz@stewartms.com (Jennifer Zeile) — Tue, 21 Feb 2023 20:31:28 GMT

Delivering moving service excellence. Stewart Moving and Storage can help take the stress out of your next local or long-distance move. We are an innovative moving industry leader that knows the challenges of your upcoming move before you encounter them and provide a seamless solution.

Ask the Experts: Commercial receiving & delivery/ installation services

Mon, 03 Oct 2022 18:55:02 GMT

In this edition of Ask the Experts- we’ll discuss the topic of commercial warehouse receiving and final mile services for those in the design and hospitality industries.

Ask the Experts: Commercial receiving & delivery/ installation services

One of the most common requests we receive are from our commercial partners is for white glove warehouse receiving and final mile services for their clients. Typically offered by freight companies and major shipping partners, there was a gap in the need for a white glove version of this logistics service.

In this edition of Ask the Experts- we’ll discuss the topic of commercial warehouse receiving and final mile services for those in the design and hospitality industries.

When looking for your white glove Commercial receiving & final mile delivery partner-there are several things to consider. Do they provide tailgate or no touch deliveries? Can they install FF&E? Do you have the skilled labor to handle what they cannot? If considering on site storage- will you contractors be willing to handle assembly and furniture placement? Will deliveries be inspected upon arrival for transit related damages? What about large volume debris removal?

- Receiving and inspecting your items is a critical part for all other warehousing activities. It’s vital to receive the items, inventory and inspect, sort and store – all in a thorough yet efficient way so you can take delivery, on your schedule, keeping your project on track and on time!

o If considering on site/ mobile storage versus a commercial warehouse option- here are some points to consider: On site storage is loaded wall to wall, roof to floor, and not necessarily in the order you will need items. So after making sure you have space for all the mobile units needed, plan for the skilled contractor labor hours needed to unload, reload, sort, etc so you aren’t stuck waiting days for needed items to be located and by the invoice for the additional labor.

- Delivery- Dock, tailgate or, installed (unloaded & placed in the desired location)? Many freight commercial storage options will offer tailgate or dock. Always consider if your on site teams are able to take this on or if you will need additional, strong hands to put everything where it goes. Commercial moving companies also offer Dock or tailgate delivery options as well as full commercial teams to deliver, unload, unpackage, install, & remove old items or debris.

o Commercial moving companies are also more likely to use wall, floor, and elevator protection than Freight delivery services, and be able to do any assembly the items may require. Debris removal is also often available thought commercial moving companies, unlike their freight carrier counterparts.

Before you start any large scale commercial renovation project or start a new build; consider the project needs in their entirety. Some of the biggest expenses come from project delays and missed timelines. Your commercial moving partner should be able to help keep your project on track and on time. From inspecting items upon receipt into the warehouse to being flexible and accommodating for those final mile delivery services; and support to get the FF&E in place as soon as you’re ready for it; Finding the right services for your evolving project needs can be as easy as finding the Stewart Moving & Storage commercial services facility nearest you. We keep you moving.

Ask the Experts- Short distance moves versus Long distance moves

Thu, 22 Sep 2022 18:35:23 GMT

Moving 101 brought to you by Stewart Moving & Storage

Ask the Experts- Short distance moves versus Long distance moves

Moving 101 brought to you by Stewart Moving & Storage

Unless you’ve relocated a TON in your life with the help of professional movers you probably don’t know the ins and outs of what makes a move short distance versus long distance, intrastate versus interstate or what these differences between them means to you- the customer. The nuances may seem like transportation industry lingo but the implications of not being prepared properly for your specific move perimeters, you can be stuck paying more than you need to.

In this edition of Ask the Experts- Moving 101; we’ll explain what the common terms around the distance of a relocation mean and what you can expect with each type of move.

Local moves: These are moves of 30 miles or less and traditionally priced by the hour with the rate depending on the # of movers and the time of year. Expect higher rates in summer, like vacation rentals, when demand soars as schools let out for the summer.

Short Distance moves: This isn’t a moving or relocation industry term. It commonly refers to moves of 50 miles or less and this distinction has very little to do with the actual logistics or pricing. However, moves of OVER 50 miles are rarely able to happen in a single day due to Department of Transportation guidelines on hours of service for truck drivers.

Intrastate moves: These are moves of 30 miles or more but within state. These moves are generally priced by weight, mileage, and timeframe- and often subject to a 2100 pound minimum. Just like Local moves, Intrastate moves often see higher prices in peak season. Larger Intrastate moves are also usually require more than 1 day to load, transit, and deliver due to drive time. In regulated states (l ike North Carolina and Virginia, for example) moves of 30 or more miles require additional registrations-check with your state’s DOT to learn if this applies to you.

Long Distance moves: Also, not an industry specific term, but important nonetheless. Long distance moves require more preparation than short distance moves. Items need better protection, trucks must be loaded tighter, and long distance moves simply take longer than those going just around the corner or across town.

Interstate moves: These are simply moves that cross state lines. Interstate moves are also priced by the weight, pick up date, and mileage. Interstate moving companies are required to have DOT numbers published on their website and be registered with the Federal Motor carrier Safety Administration (https://www.fmcsa.dot.gov/). Nuances for interstate moves include not being able to move live plants in the trucks and making sure you know if YOUR mover is a broker or an actual moving companies- there are pros and cons to both; being informed is the first step to making the best decision for your interstate move!

International moves: While we are at it- we might as well share a bit about these, very special and nuanced relocations. While they are called International- it doesn’t necessarily mean you’re moving to another country! Fun, huh? International moves also include those going to Alaska, Hawaii, Puerto Rico or any place that would require transit across or over international waters, airspace, or through another country to the destination. Depending on where you’re going, it may be more cost effective to ship than replace larger items- OR- vice versa… do your homework, including finding a capable, international relocation partner (https://www.iamovers.org)

Preparing for any distance move is the same- start planning early (60 days in Peak season or for long distance moves), purge unwanted items, pack properly to ensure safe transport of your belongings, and research your preferred moving partner well in advance- getting a couple quotes is always recommended!

How to find the BEST moving company

Mon, 16 May 2022 18:54:38 GMT

Moving is usually an overwhelming time and the last thing you want is for the moving company you hire to do more harm than good...

But finding the BEST moving company is pretty subjective!

Sure- at first glance, most moving companies are pretty much the same…. They all have trucks and movers- right? Well, yes! However, not all moving companies will help you pack, not all have storage available, not all offer replacement or repair coverage for your belongings, not all are registered/ insured/ fully licensed to go any distance that your move may require… and not all even own trucks or have movers on the payroll. So how do you find THE best Moving Company with all these variables AND with all you have going on?

Determine what is most important to you- first and foremost. Rank them in order from Most important to least important and revisit your list often to make sure you’re weighing your options in relation to your priorities. These could include things like:

Price
Availability (your preferred dates)
Service(s) – even ones you may not need but ‘just in case’
Reputation
Others- vibe, rapport, process, first impressions, etc.

Then to find the best moving company that meets your criteria:

Ask for referrals friends, family, your realtor, etc.
Check reviews on reputable, neutral/ third party sites like Google, Facebook, BBB, etc.
Interview a few to give you a quote, 2 or 4 is usually best.

Now you have what you should need to pick the best moving company for your relocation.

We always provide a worksheet to families when we provide an estimate. It compiles the basics from 3 different moving companies so you can compare Apples to Apples. Are the estimated cu/ft or weight similar among the estimates you got? If hourly- do they propose the same # of movers and/ or hours? Are the quotes itemized so you can see this information? Do they include the same amount of packing or damage protection coverage (Either insurance or valuation). If not- reach out to the move consultant and see WHY they are making a recommendation different that the others. There may be a great reason- either they missed something, it’s their company policy , or they noticed something the others didn’t.

Making sure that the basics are all comparable, then you can focus on the other factors on your priority list. Yea, exactly…. Don’t forget about those! You may already have a favorite in your mind, or a front runner at least but be sure to check back on y our ranked priority list and think through each of your options. This is the only to find the very best mover for YOU and your relocation.

Happy Moving!

Holiday Season Move Hacks

Tue, 07 Dec 2021 19:16:44 GMT

Your upcoming move doesn't have to Scrooge-ify your holiday season

Moving during the holidays doesn’t have to be a seasonal buzz kill. You can still make amazing holiday memories this year! We are sharing some of our favorite, tried and true holiday season moving hacks and wish you the Happiest Holidays in your new home!

· Decorate your move. Have holiday décor items that can be easily set up and put away… a small tree or perhaps a door wreath. These and other unbreakable items can help your home feel more festive and won’t bog you down when it’s time to pack it up and relocate. Take some holiday cheer on your drive as well, if you’ll be spending a long time in the car during your move by tuning into a holiday music channel or even adding reindeer décor to your car.

· If you usually send holiday card to friends and family- try sending them out a bit earlier and have them also serve as your “I’ve Moved” address update notification for friends and family. We all know the ‘change of address’ w the Post office isn’t perfect- get your cards out in time for others to send your card to your new home.

· Check out holiday sales for necessary items for your new home or even moving supplies. There are some great sales this time of year; including % off coupons and other bargains you can use to keep y our move costs in check. There are always new things needed to settle into your new home- curtains or blinds, new trash cans, linens, décor- shop sales and get all the cash back and other deals you can this time of year!

· Let the unpacking wait! We rarely recommend procrastination as a moving tip but hear us out. You don’t have to get everything unpacked post haste- explore your new city. Get to know people, attend holiday events. Let yourself experience the holiday spirit that surrounds you, in your new hometown.

We hope these Holiday Moving Hacks allow you to get moved and enjoy the holidays. Moving can be a great fresh start to begin new holiday traditions for your family in a new hometown. Keep your favorite old traditions and find something new that you can experience together, while exploring your new (part of the) city! Happy Holidays from Stewart Moving & Storage – May your Holidays be bright and your move be stress free.

Moving Broker or Moving Company?!?

Fri, 19 Nov 2021 14:41:48 GMT

Did you know that not all moving companies are movers?

Moving Broker or Moving Company?!

Did you know that not all moving companies are actually movers? Some moving companies are simply a salesperson or sales team and do not employ a single mover nor own a single moving truck. We’ll break down the differences between working with an actual (asset based, as it’s known in the industry) moving company versus brokers- the pros and cons for each, and how to tell the difference when YOU are looking for a mover for your relocation.

How to tell a Broker from actual Moving Company BEFORE move day:

There are a few things that will make it obvious to the trained eye, that you are talking to a broker and not an actual moving company.

1. There is no DOT or MC # on the website. These re registration and licensing numbers for those actually allowed to move your belongings

2. They usually don’t offer an In Home estimate. They can’t- they are usually a sales office out of town or a remote team working from their homes.

3. They require a large deposit and it sometimes won’t even apply to your actual charges. This should be a huge red flag, especially if it’s posed as a booking or reservation fee.

4. If the website offers multiple quote options. No Moving company can or would offer multiple instant quotes online, all from the same site. This is a clear indicator that they will sell off your booked move to whomever’ s rates match or are less than you agreed to pay.

Why choose a Moving Broker:

1. You live in or are moving to a less serviced part of the country. Sometimes getting coverage in more rural areas can be all but impossible with traditional Moving Companies. The broker network opens up hard to service areas.

2. Your relocation is last minute or during a particularly busy/ holiday time of year. Because moving brokers rely on multiple fleets of trucks- they are sometimes able to help in timeframes where traditional moving companies are unable to.

3. Your budget dictates that you find the absolute LOWEST price, not focused on quality, brand, or level of service. *Be careful with this, though- estimates and actual charges can be totally different numbers- leaving you with a bill you weren’t expecting AND cannot afford.

Why choose a Moving Company:

1. In Home Estimates! In Home quotes or surveys are the tried and true industry standard for good reason- they are the most accurate way to prepare an estimate/ quote and move plan. You are also more likely to remember and ask your questions, and able to better express your needs when meeting with a consultant in home

2. Accountability. When you contract a traditional moving company for your move- they are bound by rules and regulations that a broker is not. They have a vested interest in you being a happy customer.

3. You have the opportunity to research the actual company that will be moving your belongings. Dig around, look at their social media, their reviews on Google and other reputable places like the BBB.

Neither moving companies nor moving brokers are right for everyone or every relocation but knowing WHICH you’re talking to will allow you to get comparable estimates, choose what is most important to YOU, and make the decision that will be best for your family.

Online Moving Quotes

jenz@stewartms.com (Jennifer Zeile) — Thu, 04 Nov 2021 15:24:23 GMT

Online Moving Quotes VERSUS In Home Moving Estimates

Online Moving Quotes

The pandemic has made all of us learn new ways to accomplish tasks- often with out contact with other people when we used to do these things in person. Getting estimates for an upcoming move used to always be an in person process- we call the In Home Estimates for obvious reasons. Couple that with technology that allows us to almost BE there without actually BEING there- many moving companies are now ONLY doing online estimates. But what is best for you- the customer? Convenience, timing, accuracy, safety- all of these factors and more will factor into your decision to get moving quotes online or in person estimates.

Is getting a moving quote online best for you?

Online moving quotes are a useful tool! They have come a long way in recent years and now include options like checklists and virtual surveys done via live or recorded video. They can be an effective way of getting a ballpark quote for budgeting purposes- like submitting for employer reimbursement or making sure you have enough cash on hand as to not interfere with your new mortgage closing. Online move quotes can be good enough for last minute moves as well, when there just isn’t time to get someone out in person. Or, most commonly, small moves can be often be accurately quoted by phone or online methods. The key to getting a GOOD, accurate moving quote online or over the phone is: Be thorough- show and/or tell them everything. The more they know the more accurate they can be. Do you have a shed out back with tools and yard care items? Is your attic used for out of season item storage? Do you park a car in your garage or is it storage? Do you have any off site storage that need to go on move day? Is your driveway long, winding, or narrow? Are you taking appliances with you? Is there an elevator, loading dock, stairs or just street parking at your current or new home? These are all things to mention during your online, phone, or virtual move estimate to ensure it’s as accurate as possible.

Or is getting an In Home move estimate better for you?

In Home or In Person Move Estimates are generally the most accurate way to get a moving quote and are offered free of charge, no obligation to potential customers. Because a trained professional is able to visit your home, take a look at what is to be moved and the access for both the truck and your belongings- there is more information in the move plan and there are less surprises on move day which equals a more accurate quote and a better move experience. Sure, taking the time out to meet with the move consultant in home can take a little figuring out but most moving companies have wide availability to accommodate busy family’s schedules. If your home is more than a 2 bedroom, your move is more than 3 weeks away, if you need any help packing, if you’re moving any specialty items like a pool table, safe, exercise equipment, pianos, fine art/ crystal, adjustable bed, etc OR- if you haven’t moved with a moving company before/ in a while – please invest the effort to get an In Home Estimate- your move experience will reflect that investment!

So should you get a moving quote online? SURE! It’s a great piece of information to use in your move planning process. Most families are also best advised to get an In Home estimate prior to making their reservation. Moving is complicated- if it weren’t- moving companies wouldn’t exist! Set yourself up for a smooth move by getting the right estimate or estimates for your situation.

Load the Moving Truck like a Pro

Thu, 19 Aug 2021 19:08:10 GMT

Professional Moving Hacks

Professional Moving Hacks: How to load the Moving Truck like the Pros

It’s often the last thing you think about when moving; the truck and getting it loaded up. We often put more thought into the decluttering, packing and carrying than we ever do and on the truck is among the times your belongings are the most vulnerable. One mishap and many items can be severely damaged, all in mere seconds. With these truck loading hacks- you’ll look like a pro and your things will arrive as they were when you loaded them.

So what does ‘proper’ loading mean? Not just getting it on the inside of the truck! Loading a moving truck properly means it’s safe for transit and the undamaged delivery of the contents. Did you know that an IMPROPERLY loaded truck can overturn, catch fire, or lose contents (even with the door shut)?!?

Sure, these might be extreme outcomes- but even a shifting load can cause extensive damage to your belongings and a very unstable truck that is difficult to drive.

Start with the big stuff. The heavy furniture. The bulky items. We’re talking Mattresses, dressers, bookcases, armoires- those items. Strap everything in tight- to the walls of the truck. Don’t ever rely on one item holding another item in place- no matter how big or heavy it might be. Shifting items are a leading cause of on truck moving damages!

Then move on to the boxes. Be sure you’re using solid, preferably specific Moving boxes, that are in good condition. It’s also very important to tape them closed- not doing the over/ under flap- tucking method, it isn’t secure enough. And while we’re talking about boxes- it’s always critical to make sure they are FULL. Packing paper or towels, even stuff animals are all great to use to make sure the box is filled and won’t cave in. Over filling and causing the box to bulge is also a ‘no-no’ per the pros. A bulging box is no longer structurally sound and the items are at risk for damage. OH- and another tip; if it fits in a box, it belongs in a box for moving day. Sure; you’ll have some odds and ends that will make for an ‘miscellaneous’ box or two at the end but that’s ok.

Last to go in the truck are those lightweight and odd shaped items. Yard tools, mops, & vacuums, floor lamps or fans, things that won’t fit in a box. Wrap up items that could get damaged in transit. Sometimes it’s best to take these items with you in the car, too- if you can.

What else should you NOT load in the moving truck? Nothing explosive, corrosive, or combustible, nothing alive or perishable… no opened liquids or anything that could spill. And if you’re going long distance, don’t load anything sensitive to extreme heat or cold.

*Oh, and top hack to load the moving truck like the pros- get the right sized truck so it all fits in one trip!

Hiring Professional Movers- What to Expect

Mon, 15 Feb 2021 16:12:00 GMT

Hiring Professional Movers- What to Expect

If this is your first time hiring professional movers- welcome to the world of just pointing where you want your couch to go and watching it appear there. That sounds lovely, I am sure- especially to someone who has moved themselves in recent memory! What else can you expect when you hire professional movers ? We believe that communication is one of the single most powerful tools we can have in making a move stress free and YOU knowing what to expect is a HUGE part of that. You will feel more comfortable with the process, you’ll be able to tell us if something isn’t going right, and there will be opportunities for you to be prepared for things you wouldn’t have otherwise been aware of.

The execution of a flawed plan will be doomed before the start. We do not mean to get all philosophical here but it’s true. If the movers expect to move 30 items from a ground floor home to another single level home 6 miles away but show up on move day to 90 items in a 3-level home going 20 miles away with an extra stop to pick up a few more thing in between…. Well, we are sure you can guess how that move day is about to go, right? The point is to start your move with the most accurate survey possible and that takes place with an in-person meeting. there are great virtual options as well but the industry, best practice is to let a trained surveyor visit your home and take a look.

Even the best laid plans often go awry and that could not be more poignant when moving. Closings delay, weather changes, trucks break down- you name it. The only way to combat these is constant and thorough communication. If work has been nuts or your spouse has been sick and you are behind in getting packed & ready- let your mover know! If there are rumblings about delays in your closing, let your mover know. If your you think you may need storage but had not originally planned for it- simply let your mover know. We can adapt, jump in, help, and support you through your relocation as long as we know in advance. We’ll revise your move plan, give you an updated estimate and provide that seamless experience you’re hiring us for.

Moving out of state or long distance changes aspects of a move. Including what can go on the truck and what can’t! Be sure to go over this with your moving company ahead of time. If there are questionable items, get the clarification you need to be ready on move day. On long distance moves (or if your items are moving into storage), it isn’t recommended to leave dresser drawers full of clothing- a common practice during local moves. The added stress of the longer duration on the truck is too much for even solid furniture to bear. Local or long distance, the safety constraints of Non Allowable items remains the same- nothing explosive, corrosive, combustible or flammable can be loaded onto the moving truck.

Think of things in your garage, kitchen and bathroom carefully while you pack – some items you wouldn’t expect actually fall into this category. Another tip from your movers- no open liquid containers on long distance moves, especially. We’ve seen it all too often, a lid isn’t screwed all the way back on it loosens in transit… leaks in a box ruining what’s in it…. soaks thru and ruins what’s under it…. UGH! Not worth it- dispose of open liquids or pack them carefully to take in your own car, along with those non-allowable items.

One of the questions we get most often are about things your mover wishes you knew- these could be some of the best tips in this entire article. I you do nothing else, take these 4 moving hacks seriously. Yes, your Move Coordinator or Customer Service Re is actually your new BFF. It is their entire job to coordinate with you and operations for a flawless move. The best chance the have to accomplish this is free flowing communication. Tell them everything- it will be worth your time and effort on move day when it all goes smoothly.

Don’t overschedule move day- especially when it comes to trying to move ON closing day. A delayed closing is stressful enough before you factor in the movers sitting there, ready to load/ deliver … trying to reschedule last minute and any delay or unexpected storage costs!

Having everything boxed up. Yes, we do mean everything and no- little random Amazon or liquor boxes are not a great idea even if they are free. Use standard sized moving boxes: small (known as a 1.5), medium (known as a 3.0), and large (known as a 4.5) so they are able to be stacked and handled uniformly.

At the end of the (moving) day; having fully met expectation will determine if you had a great experience or not-so-great one. We hope this helps you know what to expect from a professional moving company and answers some of the most common questions we hear from first time customers.

#BringingYouHome

The post Hiring Professional Movers- What to Expect appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Interstate Moving- Partial Home & Small Moves

Tue, 27 Oct 2020 17:00:00 GMT

Interstate Moving- Partial Home & Small Moves

Need to move (less than an entire household) to a new state or cross country? Whether for an estate move, new career, or to be closer to family – moving to a new state

(or an Interstate move, as it is known within the industry) can require months of preparation. But what if you are not moving an entire, established household? What if it is a small or partial home relocation? You may find that smaller moves can be harder to get help with! You don’t have to do it yourself; we’ll share what to look for in a small shipment or partial home Interstate Mover and how to get a full service relocation without breaking the bank. You even have options that will mean a faster delivery for you, as well.

Long distance moves can be a great time to pare down your belongings. Why pay to ship a bunch of ‘stuff’ that you don’t LOVE or- that you want to replace soon anyway? Sometimes it is more economical to replace things than to ship them to your new hometown! Or you may find yourself handling an estate and needing to disperse heirlooms to family near and far. No matter that the reason for your partial home or small move- these tips should help you get your belongings moved safely, efficiently, and as affordably as possible.

Start getting Move Quotes about 2 months before you want to move. *Refer to our Long-Distance Move Planner for help on what to do when. What should you look for in a moving company that can handle an Interstate Moving- Partial Home & Small Moves ?

It might work a little differently than a long distance, whole home relocation but in the end, your goal is the same: to get these cherished items safely and efficiently to their new home. With these pointers, your Interstate Moving- Partial Home & Small Moves can be easy, timely, and as affordable as possible! Just remember to consider freight carriers, plan ahead, be as flexible as you can with scheduling, and also consider independent movers with more than one location!

The post Interstate Moving- Partial Home & Small Moves appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Movers you can confidently refer!

Tue, 20 Oct 2020 18:24:00 GMT

We have grown almost exclusively by referrals and word of mouth. We are a family owned & operated, independent moving company- we don’t have the huge advertising budget of the ‘big national chains’ like Mayflower, United, Allied, Atlas, etc. With our 8 locations in 4 states and hauling fleet of 125+ trucks – we can offer the same- if not better services of those companies; but with the heart of a company that views every job as our family moving yours.

Wanna know the best part? You don’t have to take our word for it. Our thousands of 5 star reviews on Google & Facebook as well as the endorsement from Real Estate professionals we’ve been partnering with for years will sing our praises more loudly than we could ourselves.

Stewart Moving & Storage is proud to be the Movers you can refer

The post Movers you can confidently refer! appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Storage: Mini/ Self- Storage VS. Moving Company VS. Portable Storage Containers

Tue, 08 Sep 2020 17:53:00 GMT

Storage: Mini/ Self- Storage VS. Moving Company VS. Portable Storage Containers

Having Storage Options and knowing the advantages (or disadvantages) to each of them is very helpful when planning a move- especially when you will need short- or long-term storage during the transition. So whether your need for storage along with your move is due to your new home not being ready/ built yet, delays in closing dates, or planned renovations at your new home- carefully consider your storage options and chose the best one for your family.

What other storage options should we have considered when researching these pros and cons? Have you used more than one of these in the past? What factors will help you decide between the Storage Options available?

The post Storage: Mini/ Self- Storage VS. Moving Company VS. Portable Storage Containers appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Rightsizing for Boomers

Wed, 15 Jul 2020 16:11:00 GMT

Preparing to ‘ Rightsize ’ to a new home

– Prepare mentally. Have an objective in mind and a timeline to accomplish it. You may already know the floor-plan of your new home or have a good idea of what sized home you’d like to be moving into. How much ‘stuff’ do you need to part with? What will fit in your new space, what don’t you have a space or need for any longer? What haven’t you used in longer than you care to admit? It can be freeing to plan and strategize before you begin to rightsize your belongings to your new home.

– Talk to your family. Perhaps they’ve always loved a piece you would be willing/ needing to part with before your move into your new home. Why not pass the heirloom along now, instead of paying for it to be stored and possibly discarded in the years to come? I’d rather my cherished belongings find a new, appreciative home sooner rather than later, if ever.

– Hire help. You do not need to do this all yourself. An Interior designer, organizer, movers- they all can make this a much easier, faster, and all-around better project for you. Chances are that their help will make a better end-result, as well. Besides- this is what they do every day, professionally- put their skills to use and lighten your load.

– Sort. What is being gifted to friends & family? What is to be donated to charity? What is to be sold/ auctioned/ consigned? Make the tough decisions now or you’ll find yourself needing a storage unit for cherished items that never see the light of day again- what a waste that would be! Be sure to mark things keep, also- every item should be sorted to avoid taking things with you that you just never went through. If possible, move things into separate rooms to sort them but if your space doesn’t allow for that, use color coded tape or sticky notes (get the super sticky kind so they don’t all off!) to designate which category each item is in before you start packing and dispersing. Don’t wait to disperse your things until after you’ve moved into your new home- do it now, it will make the move that much easier AND save you money! Besides- part of why you’re finding new homes for your belongings is because your new home would be overfilled with them- that’s no way to start living in your new home, with it overstuffed and uncomfortable.

-Move & Settle in. All your preparation pays off as you move into your new home and get settled in. This ’execute’ phase of your rightsize should be a breeze compared to all the hard decisions you’ve made along the way. It’s an incredible feeling when all the pieces fall into place. While all the planning in the world doesn’t make this an easy process, it sure does make it smoother, less stressful and much more successful.

Now that you’ve rightsized your home- what’s next? Travel? Retirement? Pursuing a passion project or new business you never had time for, before? More time with family and friends? Whatever the motivation- you’ve earned this- enjoy it! Scaling your home to meet your needs is just the beginning of an exciting chapter of life.

The post Rightsizing for Boomers appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Workspace Interior Design- Post COVID-19

Wed, 24 Jun 2020 13:30:00 GMT

Some businesses are finally welcoming employees back to a central location after months of quarantine. The problem? Employees don’t know if they feel safe coming back, and employers don’t know how to dispel their fears. This post-Covid-19 era is begging the question: How do we create spaces that cater to the emotional needs of employees? Of course, increased hand sanitation points, desks pulled further apart, and wider egress for mitigated person-to-person contact, but what about the psychological impact of returning to work?

Biophilic Design

Figure 1. Modern office featuring Biophilic Design. ( Everything You Need to Know About Biophilic Design, April 24, 2019, SpaceRefinery.com, https://spacerefinery.com/everything-biophilic-design/ ).

Simple Changes to Consider:

Colors

Colors and emotions are closely linked. Copious data affirms that color can create a soothing environment or conversely, an agitated one. Given the already hypersensitive situations employees are facing due to Covid-19, Classic Blue, Pantone’s Color of the year 2020 or other deescalating shades of blue provide a feeling of trust and faith. So ditch the vibrant reds and yellows and opt for blues and greens to create a softer space.

Figure 2. Pantone Blues and Greens. (Well, you would be too. December 31, 2014, Robert Patrick. https://robtpatrick.wordpress.com/2014/12/31/well-you-would-be-too/ ).

Light

Figure 3. Natural Light in an Office.(Natural Light Tops Office Amenities List, FaculitesNet.com, https://www.facilitiesnet.com/lighting/tip/Natural-Light-Tops-Office-Amenities-List–42637

Air Quality

Living plants are known to not only reduce stress, but purify the air from toxins. According to NASA, toxins commonly found in work places such as benzene, trichloroethylene and formaldehyde were all reduced by common houseplants to purify the air (Plants and Indoor Air Quality).

Figure 4. Indoor Plants. (Photography by Lightfieldstudios, 7 Mistakes you’re making with your houseplants, August 16, 2019, HouseBeautiful, https://www.housebeautiful.com/uk/garden/plants/a177/houseplant-mistakes/ .)

Cleanability

In this era of heighted awareness to germs, having hygienic surfaces is a must. Quartz countertops make an ideal solution as they are nonporous and easy to clean. Quartz itself is a naturally occurring stone and some manufacturers are maintaining their dramatic look while adding the benefit of cleanability.

Figure 5. Brittanicca.( CambriaQuartz., https://www.cambriausa.com/designs/design-palette/#!/slab/brittanicca ).

Conclusion

Adding elements of nature has an astounding impact on our psychological health and overall well-being. Understanding that simple changes to one’s environment can have a profound affect on the workforce and will help aid in the transition to normalcy.

Works Cited:

“Plants and Indoor Air Quality.” InterNACHI® , www.nachi.org/plants-indoor-air-quality.htm.

“The Impact and Benefits of Biophilia in the Workplace.” Terrapin Bright Green , 30 May 2018, www.terrapinbrightgreen.com/blog/2018/05/the-impact-and-benefits-of-biophilia-in-the-workplace/.

View, Inc. “Study: Natural Light Is the Best Medicine for the Office.” PR Newswire: News Distribution, Targeting and Monitoring , 27 June 2018, www.prnewswire.com/news-releases/study-natural-light-is-the-best-medicine-for-the-office-300590905.html.

Anna Geilman is a Richmond interior designer who works in both residential and commercial spaces. Anna specializes in both new construction and remodels and guides her clients to envision their spaces through 3-d renderings. She has authored a handbook to help caregivers and other designers create safe spaces for those with Sensory Integration Disorders such as Autism. To contact Anna and view previous work online visit anngeilmaninteriors.com

The post Workspace Interior Design- Post COVID-19 appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Stewart Moving & Storage Celebrates 20 Years!

Wed, 17 Jun 2020 15:31:00 GMT

Stewart Moving & Storage Celebrates 20 Years of Service

Midlothian, VA, 2020 – Stewart Moving & Storage opened their doors for business on April 1, 2000. Since that date, they have grown into a total of nine locations with offices ranging from Belcamp, MD to Jacksonville, FL. They provide dependable relocation services, not only on the East Coast but also nationwide, as well as internationally.

Wes and Debbie Stewart, owners of Stewart Moving & Storage, started the business in hopes of building a family-owned and operated business. With their combined nearly 20 years of service at the time, the dream of having their own business had become a reality.

Now, twenty years later, it has become bigger and better than Wes & Debbie ever imagined it would be. Stewart Moving & Storage is poised and ready for the future by providing their employees, an extension of the Stewart family, with all the current tools they need for today’s consumers. They continue to push toward the latest trends so they can stay on top and provide the most quality service possible.

It is all about the customers and how the Stewart family can help customers’ families with one of the most stressful times in their lives. The Stewart Moving & Storage move teams take the guesswork out for the customer and treat all customer’s belongings as if they are their own. The company’s core values including truth, honesty, integrity, diligence, and training, can be seen in the quality of relocation services they provide.

Stewart Moving & Storage is proud to serve the men, women, and their families, who work so hard to protect our country and freedoms. They provide not only services for military families but also those customers that may be relocating either down the street or across the country.

To celebrate the milestone Stewart Moving & Storage has reached in the competitive moving industry, each location will have a birthday party on April 1 ^st . Stewart Moving & Storage plans to have a big party at the Corporate office in Midlothian, VA, on a date to be announced later on. This corporate party will include their industry partners, executives, as well as the community.

The post Stewart Moving & Storage Celebrates 20 Years! appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Why Hire a Moving Company?

Tue, 28 Apr 2020 18:43:00 GMT

Why hire a Moving Company?

When people choose to hire a moving company, it’s usually for the less obvious reasons. Sure, moving is exhausting and things are heavy- that’s the obvious. It’s the details that go along with it, what the moving company can assist you with, that usually makes the decision to hire a moving company. So how will you make your decision to Do It Yourself or hire help for your upcoming move? Let us run through the most common reasons why others have chosen to work with professional movers and see if that helps you decide. It’s not usually about budget either, surprisingly….

Hiring a moving company is about convenience, expertise, and because your time and energy are better spent caring for your family and settling into your new home. So if you’re asking yourself if you should hire a moving company- ask yourself instead if you’d rather be doing something (ANYTHING) else… the answer is probably a resounding YES!

The post Why Hire a Moving Company? appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving Tips for the COVID-19 Pandemic

Tue, 31 Mar 2020 18:29:00 GMT

Moving is already one of life’s most stressful transitions- so where does moving during the coronavirue pandemic rank? We think it might top the charts, we understand and are here to help!

How can you prepare for a safe move during this pandemic? We’ve consulted industry experts and the latest CDC guidelines to offer you Moving Tips that are relevant NOW- during the COVID-19/ Coronavirus pandemic.

Much of it is the same guidance for day to day life right now- stay 6 feet away from people, wear a mask when you can’t socially distance, and wash your hands! In the case of moving during the coronavirus- make sure your movers are able to abide by these guidelines. Leave a bottle of hand soap and roll or paper towels at the kitchen and/ or bathroom sink.

We’ve offered Virtual Estimate options for years but with the social distancing guidelines right now we see many more customers taking advantage of the technology. Not tech savvy? Don’t worry- we can still come to your home and abide by the 6 feet rule. We’ll just ask you to open the cabinets and doors for us so we can do our job without touching anything in your home. WE want to keep YOU and ourselves safe and healthy!

Our move crews have been provided with gloves and Lysol/ Clorox wipes as they are available and are being asked to stay home if they have any cold symptoms at all.

And don’t worry- we won’t be offended when you don’t shake our hand when we arrive…a smile will do just fine.

The post Moving Tips for the COVID-19 Pandemic appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

How to choose the BEST Moving Company

Wed, 25 Mar 2020 16:04:00 GMT

How to choose the best moving company

A lot of factors play a role in hiring the best moving company for your relocation. But what matters most? That might be harder to answer than figuring out how to hire the best moving company! We think that there are certain factors that a family should consider when making this big decision: Price, Licensing, Reputation, & Instinct! Here’s why these factors are so important:

Making the decision on the best moving company for your move is just as important as finding the right house. But don’t worry- moving won’t be quite as stressful if you follow these tips and find the right mover for your relocation.

The post How to choose the BEST Moving Company appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

RE: COVID-19 Coronavirus

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 19:46:00 GMT

RE: COVID-19 Coronavirus

UPDATED: July 16, 2020

We take the health & safety of our Stewart Family (employees) & customers very seriously. Back in March, we identified and implemented best practices to do our part in stopping the spread of, this contagious disease. We’re diligently following all World Health Organization and CDC Guidelines and recommendations. Rest assured we are staying abreast of new recommendations as they are released and making all necessary procedural changes to ensure the health and safety of our teams and customers.

Our move crews have been provided with a face mask to wear when it isn’t possible to maintain Social Distance of 6 feet. We politely request that all customers do the same. By wearing a mask, you are providing the same respect and care for our team as they are providing for you by doing the same. If at all possible, we request all customers to please have hand soap, running water, and paper towels label to the move teams in your home.

Latest guidance from the World Health Organization is that COVID-19 is not as easily transmitted on surfaces as originally believed. This means that attempts to sterilize boxes or household items is likely unnecessary and concerns of shipments sharing a truck for transport are believed to be unwarranted. Most recent guidance is to avoid close contact especially indoors where the virus can remain airborne in concentrated quantities high enough to infect others.

We all have a responsibility to contribute to the containment of this disease- please remember to:

These very important reminders have been passed along to all our Stewart Family (employees), as well.

*Please don’t be offended if your move team doesn’t shake your hand when arriving to or departing from your home. We appreciate your business and cooperation as we work together during this trying time.

The post RE: COVID-19 Coronavirus appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Long Distance Move Pricing: How it works

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 12:44:00 GMT

Weight or Cubic Feet. This is what the Move Consultant will determine when they walk through your home. By taking a thorough inventory of the items to be moved, long distance moving companies use the average known weight (or cubic feet) of common household items to estimate what your shipment will weigh. This method is proven to be quite accurate within a 10% error rate, provided the move consultant has an accurate inventory. So, don’t forget about the items in your basement, attic, shed and other storage spaces. Be aware that if you plan to get rid of things yet don’t- it will cause inaccuracies in the estimate versus the actual (often called Rated Charges).

Distance/ Location. Not only does distance by miles play a part in the pricing Long Distance Moves, but location does as well. There are parts of the country that are not as accessible, like New York City that doesn’t allow tractor trailers, parts of the Midwest that are sparsely populated, and specific areas that do not have people moving out- to fill the trucks heading back home. Seasonality in certain areas will also play a part. Overall, expect the lowest rates possible January thru March and the highest June thru August.

Packing/ Unpacking . This is usually the most time-consuming part of the move. Be thoughtful on if it’s a worthwhile use of your time for you to do the packing or if it’s better to allow the pros to take care of all or some of the packing for you. Also consider the difference in the mover’s lability – if you pack yourself, they cannot be held liable because there is no telling if it was packed properly or in good working condition when the items were packed. It might be best to pack the quicker, easy items yourself like linens, books, kid’s toys- and leave the time consuming & fragile items for the movers to pack. Just make sure you discuss this with your mover during your In-Home Survey or estimate appointment, so they can account for this service in your price estimate/ order for service.

Extras . These are often unavoidable charges, like a shuttle truck it your home is not accessible by tractor trailer. Most Interstate or Long-Distance moves are executed by the largest trucks in the mover’s fleet to maximize efficiency- so if the truck can’t make it to your home, a smaller shuttle truck is required. There are also extras like additional labor needed to safely move exceptionally heavy items like gun safes, pianos, and the like. There are also potential third-party charges for specialty crating, disassembly of pool tables or complicated exercise equipment. These are all topics of discussion for early on in the process of getting price estimates from the mover(s) you contact for your long-distance move.

Now that you know the basics about how long distance move pricing works, talk to your potential movers with confidence and work with them to plan the best move possible to your new hometown!

The post Long Distance Move Pricing: How it works appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

What CAN’T my mover move?

Tue, 06 Aug 2019 18:12:00 GMT

What CAN’T my mover move?

The answer on many items is that it depends! Are you moving across town? Across the country? Around the world? And just because they CAN move certain items- some are better handled yourself.

To dig a little deeper on what a mover can transport or not- let’s look at the guidelines they have to abide by and the risks that they face by certain items. If something is explosive, corrosive, flammable, or toxic- the answer is NO, it should not be packed within your belongings. This includes many household items you wouldn’t have even thought of. Cleaning products like Windex & bleach, nail polish & remover, liquor, fire extinguishers, fertilizer, etc.

If you’re moving across state lines, in addition to the items already mentioned- plants cannot be transported by your mover due to agricultural regulations. You won’t want to include anything perishable or any opened food items that might attract bugs onto the truck or into your boxes. Oh, and I’m sure it goes without saying, but nothing living can be transported by your mover. This includes small animals, aquariums, etc.

Open food & spices are not permitted on interstate moves; and open food is not recommended for local moves as it’s best to take that yourself in case the box gets tilted or jostled during transport. This is especially true for liquids that can ruin whatever they spill upon. International moves or moves into storage should not have food of any kind in the boxes.

The difference between a bad move and a good move comes down to minimizing risks- these Non Allowable items pose risks to your personal belongings, to the moving truck, and your more crew. Download the Stewart Prohibited Items List and keep it handy while your packing and remember- better safe than sorry!

The post What CAN’T my mover move? appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Office Move

Wed, 05 Jun 2019 13:46:00 GMT

Office Move- Packing & Preparation

The downtime associated with moving your office is the most costly part of many commercial relocations. The pre-move preparation is often the most time consuming part of the entire process! By using these tips on office packing – you will be ready for your upcoming office move!

OR- just leave it to the professionals. You have plenty to do without taking on a second full time job of moving your office. Sure- the price tag on a professional move can be just another ‘thing’ in your overall office relocation. Think of the additional downtime and lost productivity if you do it yourself. Add up the hours of your time and the value of your time if you’d been able to keep working instead. You’ll also have peace of mind, knowing that trained professional office movers are taking care of your belongings.

The post Office Move appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Packing- Box Guide

Fri, 24 May 2019 13:33:00 GMT

If you’re planning to pack yourself for your upcoming move – do you know how many boxes you need? Do you even know where to begin figuring that out? We created the super handy Packing- Box Guide that will make your packing project go much more smoothly! It will not only give you an overview of what sized boxes are best for which type of items. It will also let you know about how many will fit in the box so you can plan how many you get!

Need more tips on packing? See our much loved Packing Tips here. And don’t forget- if it can fit in a box, it should be packed in one before the movers arrive!

Long Distance Move Planner

Mon, 06 May 2019 19:18:00 GMT

Long Distance Move Planner

A Long Distance Move requires a bit more planning than a move across town. If you've never moved to a new state before, or even if you have, you might be overwhelmed with trying to figure out what needs to be done and how far in advance to start prepping!

We have taken all the best advice the Moving industry professionals have to offer for families moving to a new state and laid it out in a 2 month To Do list. Take a peek- Long Distance Move Planner it seems much more manageable now, doesn’t it. It is a lot like the old saying: “How do you eat an elephant? One bite at a time”

The first ‘bite’ is a lot of planning and laying the groundwork for an easy move. Don’t skip this step- it’s is perhaps the most important and will make the rest of your move plan flow smoothly.

As your long distance move draws closer, there is some real action for you to take. Get your kids and spouse involved- this is not a job for one person! Kids as young as 4 can help pack their out of season clothing items among other things. By getting them involved in the process, it will be easier for them to grasp what’s going on.

Some of these planning tips may not apply to you- guess what that means? Your To Do list just got a bit shorter!

One of the most important steps is to get 2-3 move estimates from reputable movers. Since Interstate moves are based on weight and mileage- it’s EXTRA important that your estimate is as thorough and accurate as possible to eliminate any surprises on Move Day.

Helpful Packing Tips

Mon, 22 Apr 2019 15:52:00 GMT

Packing for your upcoming move is often the first daunting task related to relocating. Nothing’s worse than getting everything to your new home and getting unpacked only to find your cherished belongings didn’t make the trip. We compiled some of the packing tips the pros use and created a tip sheet for you that you can download HERE .

So where do you even begin? Start with out of season items. Moving in summer? Start by packing your winter coats, thick bedding, and holiday décor. Moving in winter? Start by packing lawn care items and summer clothes. You will be the least inconvenienced if you start by packing items you use the least often and seasonal items are often exactly that.

Have you ever wondered what needs to be packed and what doesn’t? It is simple, if it fits in a box, it should be packed in a box. This includes smaller boxes of fragile or little items. Always fill in empty space with crumpled paper.

Take another tip from the pros and make a parts box. Bag up the hardware that goes together, label it, and place it in the parts box. Think Curtain rod hangars, mirror bolts, bed frame hardware (if you’re disassembling it yourself). By keeping everything separate, labeled, and all in one place, you are saving yourself a lot of trouble on Move day and as you start to unpack.

The post Helpful Packing Tips appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Read for more helpful tips:

Local Moving Guide & Checklist

Thu, 21 Feb 2019 15:47:00 GMT

Local Moving Guide & Checklist

Nothing make a move easier than being prepared and organized. If you are like most people, you haven’t moved in a while and don’t even know where to start. Since our mission is always to make everyone’s big life transitions as easy as possible- we have created a Local Moving Guide and a Local Move Checklist Planner to give you all you need to prepare for your best relocation ever!

Once your move is complete- take your time settling in. You likely could use a break and making rash decisions when settling in will result in a disorganized home. Think on where the items were placed in your old home. Did it work well in that location or was it always just a bit ‘off’? Be aware that you may want to try a few locations for things before fully committing to it- like for artwork or which cabinet you keep your plates in. Unpack most commonly used items first, give them a ‘home’ in the most convenient and accessible locations- and work from there. You’ll be all settled in and loving your new space in no time.

Don’t forget to download the Local Moving Guide and the Local Move Checklist Planner !

Moving with a cat

Tue, 12 Feb 2019 19:49:00 GMT

Ask a Mover Blog Series: Moving with a cat

Moving is often just as stressful for our furry family as it is for us. Cats are particularly susceptible to the stress of moving but with a few tips and a bit of preparation- your cat(s) will be settling into your new home in no time!

In the month before you move:

In the weeks before your move:

On move day:

Settling in:

Keep an eye on them as they settle into their new home to ensure they are safe and happy! Within a few weeks- your cat should have explored & familiarized itself with the new home. This is quite an adventure for your kitty so be patient and provide all comforts possible during the transition.

Congratulations on your new home!

The post Moving with a cat appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

What Moving Expenses are Tax Deductible?

Mon, 28 Jan 2019 19:21:00 GMT

Did you know that there are some circumstances that your move costs can be tax deductible? With tax season upon us and so many folks asking if they can deduct their move expenses from their 2018 taxes; we sat down with Chris Smith, owner of RBI Business & Insurance Services to get the inside scoop for you!

For tax years prior to 2018, you may qualify to claim the cost of your moving expenses as a deduction on your federal income tax return. The IRS allows taxpayers to deduct eligible moving costs.

This deduction is not subject to any limits, so you can claim all of your qualified moving costs if you meet the eligibility requirements. While moving expenses you pay yourself are deductible, expenses that your employer reimburses you for are not eligible for the deduction.

For deducting your moving expenses in 2018- how do you know what you can claim and how to do it? First- it has to pass the Time and Distance Tests and be a Qualifying expense. Read on:

Time test

The timing of your move closely relative to the start of your new employment in order to qualify for the tax deduction. To meet this standard, you’ll have to start your new job and work full-time for at least 39 weeks within the first 12 months after your move.

Distance test

Another requirement involves the distance between your new workplace and your old home. To claim your moving costs, your new place of employment must be at least 50 miles farther away from your old home than your old place of employment. As an example, if you lived in a home that was 20 miles away from your old job, you’ll have to take a job at a new company that is at least 70 miles away from your old home to qualify for the deduction.

*Members of the United States military can claim their moving expenses regardless of the distance or employment requirements if they are making a permanent change in their military status such as retirement or termination of service.

Qualifying expenses

All of the expenses you claim must be both reasonable and necessary to your move. Reasonable moving expenses may include:

The IRS allots a standard mileage rate that you can use to calculate your travel expenses, but if you prefer, you can keep up with your actual transportation costs and deduct those instead. Eligible travel costs include gas, oil, parking fees, and tolls.

Now that you know if you can deduct your moving expenses from your 2018 taxes- the next step is knowing how:

Completing Form 3903 Moving Expenses

Shipping and storage costs go on line 1 of Form 3903. Travel, lodging, and gas costs go on line 2. Reimbursements from your employer for any moving expenses, are reported on line 4.

If your reimbursement exceeds the total of your out-of-pocket expenses, you won’t be able to deduct your moving expenses and you’ll have to claim the excess reimbursement as taxable income. However, if your personal expenses were more than the amount your employer reimbursed you, you can deduct your out-of-pocket moving expenses to reduce your taxable income.

Thanks, Chris, for sharing your expertise about Deducting Moving costs from 2018 taxes with everyone! For more on what’s new for the 2018 tax year- see https://rbisvcs.com/ten-big-changes-for-the-2018-taxes/

Or follow RBI Business & Insurance Services on Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/rbisvcs/

The post What Moving Expenses are Tax Deductible? appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

How to Price Moving Companies

Wed, 08 Aug 2018 17:28:00 GMT

How to Price Moving Companies

If you’ve just purchased a new home or are moving to a rental property- you know that nothing about this process is cheap or easy. Considering that moving is the third most stressful life event for most people (and surely one of the most expensive)- we wanted to share some tips on how to price moving companies/ moving.

There are many factors involved: Size of Crew, Packing/ unpacking, Storage or delays in your having access to your new home, Local, interstate, or even across the state!

Top recommendation on How to Price Moving Companies is to schedule 2-3 In Home Surveys. Find the most reputable movers in your area that offer the services you will want and need. Not all Moving Companies offer packing, not all movers are licensed to move across state lines. Yes- this is a commitment of your time and energy; but it is well worth it in the end.

Expect the In Home Survey to take about an hour for an average sized home- larger homes may take longer. Don’t forget to show your Move Consultant any storage space you have- on or off site: Mini storage, the items you’re picking up from a friend or relative’s house a few blocks or miles away. The more thorough your In Home Survey- the more accurate your estimate will be.

When you have your estimates- compare them. But be sure they are actually comparable. Moving companies ‘speak’ in terms of weight (pounds). This unit of measure is universal and allows us to figure what size truck, # of movers, special equipment, and how many hours your move should take. Are all the estimates close in the estimated weight? Consider using a Move Cost Comparison Worksheet (like THIS- see Apples to Apples Worksheet Attached)

Second recommendation on How to Price Moving Companies is to consider Cost vs Coverage on packing. What to pack yourself, what (if anything) to have your moving company pack- these decisions should not be purely budget driven. Sure- we all have a budget; but there’s more at stake here that the packing cost itself.

When moving- boxes fall into 2 categories: CP or PBO. Carrier Packed (the Moving Company is the carrier)- or Packed By Owner (You!). If you pack yourself, even if you purchase Valuation- it is likely not eligible for reimbursement if damaged. There is no way for the moving company to know if it was already broken, not packed properly, etc and therefore- they cannot legally be held liable for any damages that occur within the box/ carton. BUT- if the movers pack it for you and damage errors- the liability falls on the mover as they should have packed it to prevent/ minimize any potential damage risks.

So thoughtfully consider what you will pack yourself- linens, bedding, clothing, etc- things that are durable/ easy to pack safely. Have these decisions made before the move consultant arrives for your in home survey. This will prevent you making snap decisions that might not be the best ones.

Lastly, when pricing a moving company, Look at the valuation options. On Interstate moves (a move that crosses state lines) has different Valuation requirements than a Local move (defined as 30 miles or less). If you waive the additional coverage- the Moving Company’s maximum legal lability is limited to $0.60 per pound, per article. In layman’s terms- that means a 10-pound table, if lost or irreparable, would have a maximum reimbursement of $6.00.

With these main pricing factors in mind; you should be able to make the best choice for your family’s upcoming move. The following items should be pretty standard, across the board:

-Local moves are by the hour. Most movers will have a 3 or 4 hour minimum, with off season pricing as low as $40-50 per mover and peak season rates in the range of $50 -65. The truck is generally included at these rates although a small fuel charge may apply.

-Interstate or long distance moves are by the weight and mileage. Long distance moves are much more regulated and the tariffs require a much more exact method of pricing. Be prepared to hear terms like ‘Hundred weight’ (CWT), ‘Line haul’ Origin & Destination Service Charges; and be prepared for small fees for additional spots, mini storage pickups or deliveries, and such. Sure- it can be a lot; but understanding these terms and having them itemized is better for you, the customer, than a lump sum without explanation of charges.

So remember: get 2-3 In Home Surveys, compare 2-3 Moving estimates, thoughtfully consider what to pack and what to have your mover pack for you, and look over the Valuation options.

Here we put our comparison, Check it out !!

The post How to Price Moving Companies appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving to Pensacola, Florida? Here are some things we think you have to do in your first 90 days.

Mon, 06 Aug 2018 13:39:00 GMT

Moving to Pensacola, Florida? Here are some things we think you have to do in your first 90 days.

If you are moving to Pensacola, Florida, get ready for an endless amount of entertainment and excitement. The climate and vibe of the city is perfect for outdoor activities and after-hours fun. There is truly something for everyone. Pensacola is a beautiful city that has fantastic museums, diverse shopping and markets, expanding culture, and beautiful, sandy beaches. Here are some must do’s for your first 90 days in Pensacola!

Pensacola, Florida is a spectacular place to move to and you will be welcomed by cheerful and caring people and beautiful paradise cultures. There is never an absence of fun things to do and this list is just our short list! Get excited because your exciting, Pensacola story is beginning and you get to be the author, so go write it!

The post Moving to Pensacola, Florida? Here are some things we think you have to do in your first 90 days. appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving to Jacksonville, Florida? Here are some things we think you have to do in your first 90 days.

Fri, 20 Jul 2018 14:19:00 GMT

Moving to Jacksonville, Florida? Here are some things we think you have to do in your first 90 days.

If you are moving to Jacksonville, Florida, get ready for an endless amount of entertainment and excitement. The climate and vibe of the city is perfect for outdoor activities and after-hours fun. There is truly something for everyone. Jacksonville is a growing city with nothing but promise in the future with its new, young, and successful NFL team, the Jaguars, craft beer scene, expanding culture, and beautiful, sandy beaches. Here are some must do’s for your first 90 days in Jacksonville!

Ultimately, whatever you chose to do to spend your time in our lovely city, you are going to find a piece of our culture and fun. This list is short and opportunities are long in Jacksonville, Florida and we are confident that every day you can find something new and unique to our city and people. Jacksonville is shinning bright and we are so happy to welcome you to our beautiful piece of paradise.

Need help moving? Contact Stewart Moving and Storage here !

The post Moving to Jacksonville, Florida? Here are some things we think you have to do in your first 90 days. appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving to Richmond Virginia? Here are some things we think you have to do in your first 90 days.

Wed, 11 Jul 2018 15:12:00 GMT

Moving to Richmond Virginia? Here are some things we think you have to do in your first 90 days.

If you are moving to Richmond Virginia, we’ve got some great news for you. Richmond is a growing city filled with incredible opportunity to do outdoor activities, see historic sites, explore amazing art, taste incredible food and enjoy a killer nightlife. The revitalization of Richmond started in the 90’s with a focus on VCU, the college in downtown Richmond. Now the scene is exploding with business and culture. So, now that you are moving to Richmond, here are some must do’s in your first 90 days in our beautiful city.

Outdoor Activity – Most people don’t know, but Richmond has some awesome class IV rapids along the famous James River – and you can launch your adventure right from the center of the city. Go to the dock where William Byrd established Richmond and get Kayak Lessons on the Class IV rapids . You will not only enjoy the thrill of river, but the city itself is the backdrop for your adventure. It’s amazing.

Historic Sites – Richmond is full of Civil War era history. You can literally spend days downtown exploring cobblestone streets of the past and visit the church where Patrick Henry gave his famous “give me liberty” speech to Edgar Allen Poe’s house , where he wrote the famous Raven. It’s a lot to take in, so we recommend the Segway of Richmond . Their professional historical tour guide will show you everything you would want to see, and you will leave truly knowing the rich history of Richmond.

Art Scene – If it’s art you want, it’s art you will get. Richmond is the center of Art in the south. Thanks to VCU and their focus on art and brand, there is literally art everywhere. If you are new to Richmond, you have to hit up two spots. One is the Virginia Museum of Fine Arts . It is an epic journey into historical and modern art. There are wine events and other fun activities you can check out. The other stop is the recently opened VCU Institute of Contemporary Art . The building structure itself is a masterpiece, but the work inside is modern and truly unique.

Incredible Food – I am just going to lump in food and drink into one because, well, Richmond does food and drink like no other city. Richmond recently ranked #1 in brewery and wineries per capita in the entire US of A according to WalletHub. So if you like local craft beers, you are in luck. Our favorite is a spot called The Veil Brewing Co. right in the heart of Scott’s Addition. I will put it like this, when they release a new flavor of beer – there is a line around the block waiting to purchase a six pack. It’s that good. For food, we want to make sure you hit two spots in your first 90 days. The first is Asado’s wings and tacos . I know what you are thinking…wings and tacos?? Trust us, these are the best wings and tacos in the land. They smoke their wings before frying them so every bite is the bomb.com and the taco’s come in all shapes and sizes. You’ve got to try it. For something a little more formal, you have to go to Edo Squid’s . It is hand’s down the best little Italian restaurant in the city. They are so cool and old school, they don’t even have an official website. No need. Their special’s are written on a chalkboard and you better get there and order quick because they don’t last!

Nightlife – If you are into that night life, and you want to experience the scene of Richmond, there is no shortage of choices. For us, we like The Hof Garden . This Industrial-style beer hall features unique drafts, pub grub & a big roof deck with DJs on weekends. You can party all night on this rooftop deck and get scenic views of the entire city. If you want something a little different, check out the Quirk hotel . It’s got a rooftop experience you won’t soon forget. You don’t have to stay a night in the hotel (although we recommend you do) in order to enjoy their rooftop bar experience.

After writing this list, we really feel like you could spend everyday exploring Richmond and you would still find something new. Richmond is so rich in culture, food and drink. Once you get moved in and settled, take our little guide here and give it a spin. Richmond is really a special city that you will be glad to call home.

Need help moving? Contact Us Here!

The post Moving to Richmond Virginia? Here are some things we think you have to do in your first 90 days. appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Things to Know When Moving to Pensacola, Florida

Fri, 15 Jun 2018 14:25:00 GMT

Things to Know When Moving to Pensacola, Florida

So, the new place to hang your hat is Pensacola, Florida and your new digs includes an unfamiliar neighborhood, schools, stores, weather, snowbirds and more. You will become familiar with your new surroundings in no time at all and Stewart Moving & Storage will guide you through the process.

You get the idea.

Stewart Moving and Storage is here to help and not only offer you a free quote and Move Coordinator, but they offer answers to those questions that only a local can know.

The first thing you should do is research a local moving company that has been in business for at least ten years, confirming the local Pensacola moving company is in good standings with the Better Business Bureau ( Click here for high quality movers! ).

Look no further than Stewart Moving and Storage.

Stewart Moving and Storage has operated a full-service facility located in Pensacola, Florida – with over 20 years of dedicated moving services with their headquarters established in Midlothian, Virginia.

They are a local reputable moving company with a Better Business Bureau A+ accredited service. There are not many moving companies in Pensacola that can boast these A+ ratings – actions clearly speak louder than words.

Now onward and upward – here are a few things to know about your new city – Pensacola, Florida.

Becoming An Official Floridian Resident

You will need to apply for a Florida Driver’s License and the good news is if you already have a driver’s license from a different state – you do not need to complete a driving test.

Your car insurance should be updated with your new address and don’t forget to register your car(s). It’s important to contact your vehicle insurance company and the local tax collection office to update your title, registration and car insurance info within ten days of your move.

You may need to speak with a tax advisor in regards to filing taxes in two different states – that is – if you have earned income in your old and new state throughout the same year. Being different states usually do not have the same tax rules, advice from a tax professional would be wise.

Click for more info!

More Tips to Keep in Mind

There are many snowbirds – defined as elderly people who move to Florida during the winter months – who have a “to do” list. Stewart Moving and Storage would like to share with you some of those important tasks.

Establish residency in Florida – especially if you are coming from a state with higher income taxes like New York. You may even be able to avoid income tax payments in your original state, as long as you live more than 183 days in Florida. You would need to file a Declaration of Domicile in Florida, which is necessary documentation to verify Florida is now your primary residence.

Should you be out of Florida during the hurricane season, it is important to install hurricane shutters on your home before you leave.

Florida Schools

Quality education is of high importance to parents and your zip code can make all the difference in the world. You may then be faced with choosing to send your child to private or public school. Do your research before you pick a neighborhood and know your options.

Here are a few of the large Florida Public School Districts

In regards to colleges, Florida is home to some top universities. Here are a few:

Some Additional Perks of Living in Pensacola

Stewart Moving and Storage would like to wish you a successful move and hope these tips will be beneficial to your upcoming move day.

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/pensacola/

The post Things to Know When Moving to Pensacola, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Lessons Learned When moving Across the Country, Whether to or From Richmond, Virginia

Wed, 30 May 2018 18:31:00 GMT

Lessons Learned When moving Across the Country, Whether to or From Richmond, Virginia

While a long distance move can be more challenging than a local move, there are many lessons to be learned from others sharing their experiences. Here are some lessons to inform yourself for a smoother long distance moving experience.

By planning and locating a reputable and reliable long distance moving company, your stress will greatly be reduced as moving risks will not be weighing on your shoulders ( https://www.mymovingreviews.com/move/best-long-distance-movers ).

An experienced long distance moving company will relieve you of the staggering self-moving expenses – such as the high cost of renting a moving truck, fuel costs, road tolls, parking fees and required insurance. Don’t forget other related expenses like packing supplies, meals, lodging as this will need to be budgeted as well.

There is also a risk at-hand with every mile on the road for the DIY (Do It Yourself) mover. Let’s say you take on the risk to lift every heavy box, piece of furniture, pool table, etc., – do you have the proper safety moving equipment and experience to safely load your precious belongings? The last thing you want to do is suffer a painful personal injury.

While I do not enjoy being the bearer of bad new, there is good news and relief around the corner. Let me introduce Stewart Moving and Storage, a professional moving company at your service with not only reliable reviews – they are one of the largest independent movers in the United States and they are affordable.

Stewart Moving and Storage has the expertise and resources to ensure you a seamless relocation anywhere in the country ( Click for more info on why Stewart Moving is best for you ). They not only provide valuable moving services to you, but Stewart Moving and Storage understands your concerns of leaving your home town, and moving to a new town. These tips apply whether you are moving to or from Richmond, Virginia.

An accurate price estimate is an important feature when deciding which long distance moving company to choose. Stewart Moving and Storage offers a professional free-in-home consultation performed by a Certified Moving Representative, providing you with a dedicated move coordinator as your single point of contact.

Their pricing is competitive and they provide Certified ProMover packers and movers as you even have the option to choose full or partial packing. These features make Stewart Moving and Storage stand above the rest.

Pay close attention to the special services offered by long distance moving companies and keep in mind your moving budget as you remain aware of additional features you may be able to afford. Stewart Moving and Storage offers many options to the long distance mover, such as unpacking services, concierge, guaranteed pickup, delivery and much more ( Click here to see the features we offer ).

You are now at the final stages of choosing a long distance moving company and there can be only one. Take your research one step further and read their reviews, check their status with the Better Business Bureau – are they insured and how many years have they been in business?

Look no further than Stewart Moving and Storage as they have reviews displayed on their site ( https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/reviews/ ), boasting a Better Business Bureau accredited service with an A+ rating, they are insured, being in business since 2005. Why would you choose any other long distance moving company?

The post Lessons Learned When moving Across the Country, Whether to or From Richmond, Virginia appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Tips on How to Move in Hot Weather to/from Pensacola, Florida

Wed, 30 May 2018 14:32:00 GMT

Tips on How to Move in Hot Weather to/from Pensacola, Florida

So you have done everything in your power to plan a successful move, but now the weather forecast doesn’t seem to be on your side.

If you are moving in or out of Pensacola, Florida know that Stewart Moving and Storage is beside you every step of the way. They understand how frustrating it can be when the weather is not on your side and you are unable to change your move date due to your work schedule or a contracted move-out date from your current home is set in stone.

Reach out to Stewart Moving and Storage as they can offer answers to your challenging move questions and they offer free quotes!

BE PREPARED

While there are certain aspects you cannot avoid when it comes to hot weather, being prepared shouldn’t be one of them.

If you anticipate warm and humid weather for your upcoming move day, be sure to have plenty of loose-fitting, lightweight clothes on hand. It can be quite miserable to move with wet clothes so avoid synthetic fabrics, such as rayon and polyester. Wear breathable light-colored fabrics, such as cotton and linens. Black and dark-colored clothing will absorb more sunlight, while light colors will stay cool under the warm sun. Do not be caught off guard.

Other key elements to keep you cool and protected are quality sunglasses and a hat. The sun is powerful and the rays can be harmful so remember to protect your head and face.

HAVE SOME ITEMS PROFESSIONALLY PACKED

While you may choose to pack your items, such as clothes, linens, dishes and such, consider hiring a professional mover to pack your treasures and electronics.

Let’s say you have a few cherished record albums that absolutely cannot get hot (as they may warp in the hot sun) or that new stereo system you have saved your precious dollars for – hire an experienced moving company to professionally pack those expensive items to help prevent damage.

Why not let the expert movers at Stewart Moving and Storage, who are trained on how to lift those heavy electronics, package vintage record albums and precious art pieces carefully, getting them wrapped and out of your home SAFELY.

Click for more info!

BOTTLED WATER AVAILABLE

There are a few beneficial reasons to have water at hand, whether you are moving during the hot weather or not. You are going to sweat more than usual during the warm months and it is key to stay hydrated.

You could suffer severe symptoms from the heat if you do not replenish your body with enough H20 – some of these symptoms could include heat exhaustion, dizziness and spells of confusion can follow.

Be sure to have the water handy – as in your cooler, personal vehicle or kitchen counter of your new and your old place. This way, you will avoid any unwanted trips to the emergency room or long delays during the moving process. Time and your health are both of value.

UTILITIES ON BEFORE THE MOVE

Other beneficial reminders during either the hot or freezing cold winter months moves is the access to air conditioning or heat when you need it.

Switch the air conditioning on before you arrive at your new place. This way you can unpack in comfort and actually be more productive. You will have enough tasks to tackle during the move-in period – you do not need additional duties!

Here are some tips for moving in all types of weather.

Weather Moving Tips

APPLY SUNSCREEN

Recommend that all members of your moving team douse themselves with a water-resistant sunscreen.

Completely cover your face, legs, arms, shoulders, ears (any exposed body part) with a strong SPF of 30 or higher. The last thing you need is a beefy-red sunburn to deal with as you will have several tasks after all of your boxes and furniture are moved in.

Stewart Moving and Storage hopes you have a successful move and find these moving tips helpful. Remember they are here to assist you and they are an A+ accredited family-owned and operated full-service professional moving and storage company, serving your relocation needs for all of Florida and much more.

The post Tips on How to Move in Hot Weather to/from Pensacola, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Tips to Simplify your Move to/from Richmond, Virginia

Mon, 28 May 2018 17:51:00 GMT

Tips to Simplify your Move to/from Richmond, Virginia

I think most people will agree that in order to simplify and remove stress from any move, we need to be organized. This can mean many things. Here are some tips to simplify your move.

Stewart Moving and Storage has published beneficial moving articles in regards to a specific organized moving checklist, and we want to share tips of how to stay organized and simplify your move. This will result in less-stress and time-saved for you.

It is one thing to get organized and another to stay organized.

WRITE YOUR TASKS & TACKLE THEM

Before you do anything in regards to your move, have a plan and outline it on paper. Refer to our helpful articles here.

If you organize your moving tasks weekly, you will be able to tackle every goal with ease….just stick to the plan.

LABEL, LABEL, LABEL

Be sure to label every box and container that you intend to move – this way you won’t be driving yourself crazy as to the location of your favorite pots and pans, knives or towels. There will be no mystery boxes to open, which will also save you a great deal of time.

It is also a time saver to label every room each box is destined for (kitchen, master bathroom, Susan’s room, etc.)– huge time saver!

FIRST NIGHT BOX

Just as you would pack your bags for a weekend destination, pack the same items for your move.

On your first night you will need the normal overnight items – toiletries, vitamins, extra clothes, etc., but also remember the toilet paper, a couple towels and pillows, too! Let’s say you forgot to label the box with the towels – you may be taking a late shower or skipping your stress-relieving-soak altogether!

STORAGE OPTIONS

If your move is not permanent or if you’re just not quite sure – storage is a wise option. You can avoid packing clumsy furniture, which you plan to keep later down the road, into storage. Also keep in mind that any large or keepsake treasures you do not intend to part with (but plan to keep) can also be put in storage.

Reach out to Stewart Moving and Storage as they offer a wide range of state-of-the-art storage options. Click for Stewart Storage options!

HIRE A RELIABLE MOVING COMPANY

There are many “moving companies” out there who are not licensed, insured or do not accept credit cards. Interesting…What is wrong with this picture?

Stewart Moving and Storage provides a modern fleet of moving trucks with permanent logos attached to both sides of their trucks. Their trained move team utilizes the latest techniques to protect your possessions and home. They also provide full-time, uniformed employees who undergo a background check and drug screening.

Click for a reliable moving company!

IMPORTANT AND SMALL VALUABLES

Be sure to pack any cash, fine jewelry, guns and/or important family documents with you in your personal vehicle. Talk about a stress-reliever!

FURNITURE PLANNING

Don’t wait until the last minute to plan for the location of your furniture at your new home. Walk through each room and measure if you need to, assuring there is a place for everything. You don’t want to wait until the last minute – only to discover your California king bed will not fit into your new “master bedroom.”

TAKE BREAKS & EAT HEALTHY

While your kitchen will be out of commission on move day, plan ahead and prepare a few healthy meals, so you will not be reaching for the fast-food alternative. The typical fast-food menu can zap your energy, unless you reach for a salad or stuffed baked potato. You will need your energy for the move day! Keep it simple and light – salads, deli sandwiches, fruit salads – you get the idea.

Also remember to be kind to your body and take those breaks. Find a place to relax with your favorite energy-packed snack!

CONTACT SERVICE PROVIDERS & CHANGE ADDRESS

A couple weeks before you move, contact your local post office and update your address – most states allow you to change your address online!

Don’t forget to do the same with your service providers, such as power, water and gas. Not only do you not want to pay for utilities at a home you no longer live in but you will need the internet and water for that stress-relieving bubble bath.

Stewart Moving and Storage wants you to experience a simple, stress-free move and they have provided the following link with 70 tips to assure that happens.

70 tips to make your move more simple!

Let’s do this!

The post Tips to Simplify your Move to/from Richmond, Virginia appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Tips to Divert Moving Scams When Moving to/from Pensacola, Florida

Mon, 28 May 2018 14:10:00 GMT

Tips to Divert Moving Scams When Moving to/from Pensacola, Florida

Nobody wants to be taken advantage of and this can happen when we are caught off guard, trusting everyone that walks into our lives, both business and personal.

Stewart Moving & Storage wants to help you avoid the common pitfalls movers make when selecting a moving company.

Once you begin planning the moving process, there are many factors that come into play. Be prepared and do your homework – meaning research, research, research.

VERIFY THEIR “OFFICE”

Meet the movers “in person” if you can and it is best to meet at their office. Reason? There are dishonest people out there who will give you a fake address as they may operate from home and advertise they are a large corporation. Go to the office.

In order to make a smooth transition with your move, verify the moving company’s existence, meaning drop-in to their office and have peace of mind, confirming the moving company is legitimate. Go one step further and verify they have moving trucks with permanent logos attached as some rogue movers place magnetic strips on the side door of a rental truck in order to fool you. There will be no deception with Stewart Moving and Storage as they provide integrity with first-class customer service.

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/pensacola/

HIRE AN ESTABLISHED MOVING COMPANY

There are many “moving companies” out there who are not licensed, insured or do not accept credit cards. Hmmmmm…What is wrong with this picture?

For more than two decades Stewart Moving and Storage has been the preferred movers in Pensacola, Florida with award winning moving and storage services. They are not only licensed and insured but they will work with you during the entire moving process.

Stewart Moving and Storage provides a modern fleet of moving trucks with permanent logos attached to both sides of their moving trucks and their trained move team utilizes the latest techniques to protect your possessions and home. They also provide full-time, uniformed employees who undergo a background check and drug screening

( https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/why-choose-stewart-moving-storage-for-your-local-move/ ).

READ YOUR CONTRACT

Never sign any blank paperwork or documents as you should always know what you are signing. Read all documents and ask questions if you do not understand what you are reading. Stewart Moving and Storage has earned an esteemed AMSA (American Moving & Storage Association) ProMover Certification, providing a quality customer service team for you, who is on stand-by, eager to assist you with any questions or concerns.

The AMSA only provides certification to established moving companies and they put them through the research process – checking their BBB rating, complaint history and also verifying their license and insurance status.

WHAT TO LOOK FOR

When you research a moving company, be sure the following offerings are provided,

Your local Stewart Moving & Storage offers all of the above and they have your best interest in mind. Beware of the scammers and contact Stewart Moving and Storage instead.

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/contact-us/

The post Tips to Divert Moving Scams When Moving to/from Pensacola, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving Hacks you Should Know When Moving to/from Pensacola, Florida

Fri, 25 May 2018 13:03:00 GMT

Moving Hacks you Should Know When Moving to/from Pensacola, Florida

While moving can be an emotional bag of excitement, stress and hope, having a few moving hacks up your sleeve will bring you peace. Stewart Moving & Storage brings you the following hacks, tips, checklist – whatever you want to call it – with sincere hope you will find these tools useful.

CLOTHES IN GARBAGE BAGS

Not for the garbage of course – but garbage bags to easily store your clothes on hangers. Keep your clothes on hangers to save time and keep your precious apparel protected.

FIRST NIGHT BOX

Move day can be an exhausting event, so don’t plan on doing all of your unpacking and organization on the same day. Better yet, label a “First Night Box” and be sure that box is packed in your personal vehicle with you.

Ideas for your first night box are general cleaning supplies, paper plates, cups & plastic utensils, toiletries, toilet paper, medication, coffee maker & coffee, and any other important items if you have pets or small children (favorite toy, pet food and bowls, etc.).

Pretend you are packing for a trip. Ask yourself – what items do I normally pack when going away overnight? The rest will click and be sure the kids have a special bag for their essential items, too.

CONTACT A RELIABLE MOVING COMPANY

The first thing you should do is research a local moving company that has been in business for at least ten years, confirming the Pensacola, Florida moving company is in good standings with the Better Business Bureau ( Click here for high quality movers! ).

Look no further than Stewart Moving and Storage.

BOX OR BASKET FOR PACKING SUPPLIES

I can’t tell you how many times someone in my family would ask for the packing tape or the scissors during our moves. Don’t let this happen to you. Be prepared and pack a small box or basket with all of your packing supplies in place – all in one grand location! This will save you so much lost time.

IMPLEMENT EVERYTHING

If you have a sock drawer – keep it out – light and convenient, but if not, save space and put your socks inside shoes and boots. This goes for towels and kitchen mitts, too. They can be used to put small knives, salt & pepper shaker – any empty space you can fill up is wise.

EMPTY OIL & GAS FROM LAWN & KITCHEN EQUIPMENT

Be sure to drain the oil in your kitchen deep fryer, the gas or oil in the weed eater and the lawn mower. Double check that there are no other pieces of equipment that need flammable liquids drained as they are hazardous and most moving companies will not move for you unless they are safely removed.

While it does not contain gas or oil – also defrost your refrigerator, which will avoid a smelly, wet mess.

MAKE A SMART CHOICE WHEN IT COMES TO MOVERS

Stewart Moving & Storage wishes you a stress-free move – contact them, you’ll be glad you did: Contact Us!

The post Moving Hacks you Should Know When Moving to/from Pensacola, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Tips for Moving to/from Pensacola, Florida Over the Memorial Day Weekend

Wed, 23 May 2018 18:50:00 GMT

Tips for Moving to/from Pensacola, Florida Over the Memorial Day Weekend

While moving during any holiday weekend is challenging, there are strategies you can apply to make your move smooth. Being prepared is the most effective tip for you and there may also be some challenges you do not want to overlook.

Stewart Moving & Storage would like to share the following tips with you and know they are here to help you along the way.

Moving Companies May Be Booked

There are times you cannot change the date of your move and you may be stuck with a busy weekend – such as Memorial Day – to move you and your family to or from Pensacola, Florida.

Should that be the case, plan ahead! Contact a professional moving company such as Stewart Moving & Storage and they will offer you so much more than a free quote.

They will provide you with a Move Coordinator who will help you from the very beginning of your move to the end, along with customized service for every mover.

Availability of Family & Friends

Memorial Day Weekend is usually a time for fun and relaxation. Your friends and family may have already made plans to celebrate the holiday, so asking ahead is a must.

Why not turn your holiday move weekend into a Memorial Day celebration? Plan a backyard cookout before you pack the BBQ and outdoor furniture and invite your family & friends over for “move-barbeque” event. Make it a BBQ-potluck and ask your guests to bring a salad or dessert!

Holiday Store Closures

Stock up on as many last minutes moving items as possible. I am referring to packing tape, boxes, furniture pads, moving blankets and such. There may be stores that stock these items, which will be closed for the holiday.

Stewart Moving & Storage also provides online ordering of packing supplies – affordable rates for packing, storage, moving and more!

Click here for more!

The packing & moving supplies are extremely important but don’t forget the other essentials that will keep your agile body moving, such as water, healthy snacks and possibly pre-made iced coffee.

Holiday Road Closures

Memorial Day Weekend has been known to celebrate with festivals, parades and other means of celebrations – so be aware of road closures and timely delays.

Stewart Moving & Storage is able to guide you through traffic-related delays in Pensacola, Florida and you can also be more prepared for events and road closures by checking in here.

Hotel Closures

If you are moving to Pensacola, Florida or leaving the beautiful city, keep in mind that the holidays are a busy time to travel and long-distance traveling may require you book a room. Please be advised to book your room way in advance to avoid no vacancies – worst yet – having to sleep in your car. It can happen, so avoid the unfortunate incidents by planning ahead.

Drunk Drivers/Reckless Drivers

Statistics have shown that driving under the influence of drugs or alcohol rise drastically over holiday weekends.

If you are not able to wrap up your move the day before Memorial Day festivities, be aware of your surroundings and stay alert. Stewart Moving & Storage shares the following common sense tips with you – Be cautious at intersections, click your seatbelt, allow a generous following distance from the car in front of you and avoid driving at night.

Have a safe and stress-free move. You can do this!

The post Tips for Moving to/from Pensacola, Florida Over the Memorial Day Weekend appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Smooth Move Hacks When Moving Your Elder Parent(s) to/from Richmond, Virginia

Wed, 23 May 2018 17:17:00 GMT

Smooth Move Hacks When Moving Your Elder Parent(s) to/from Richmond, Virginia

While there may be many positive aspects to moving your elderly loved one – such as a fresh new outlook for mom or dad, downsizing, and possibly more opportunities for them to socialize – moving is a challenge for most people but especially for your elder parent.

Studies have shown that seniors adjust to any move much better when they are involved with some of the decision-making. Let Stewart Moving and Storage help you every step of the way.

Start the process here!

DOWNSIZE

One of the easiest ways to cut your cost and save time when moving is to declutter by purging items you no longer need. The elimination of broken appliances, out-of-date electronics and unworn clothing will lighten your load and even save you money when hiring a moving company.

This is where a younger and more agile family member can help an elder loved one. If a family member is not immediately available, reach out to Stewart Moving and Storage as they partner with local companies who can help you sell excess items when moving your elder parent.

ASSIGN MOVE COORDINATOR

Stewart Moving and Storage truly wants to ease the stress from your move and they understand that every move is not the same – it’s a comfort to know they will customize your move to your specific situation.

This professional moving company will assign a Move Coordinator to assist you – keeping in mind that every family has different needs and budgets. Elders have specific needs – such as medications, wheelchairs or specific medical supplies but no need to worry – Stewart Moving and Storage will support you every step of the way.

Their certified moving consultant can design a moving solution that fits your needs and your budget – explaining the move plan one sweet task at a time.

REPUTABLE MOVING COMPANY

For starters, hire an experienced and reputable moving company. The first thing you should do is research a local moving company that has been in business for at least ten years, confirming the Richmond moving company is in good standings with the Better Business Bureau.

http://www.moving.com/tips/hiring-quality-movers/

They are a local reputable moving company with a Better Business Bureau A+ accredited service. There are not many moving companies in Richmond that can boast these A+ ratings – actions clearly speak louder than words.

Look no further than Stewart Moving and Storage.

SMOOTH TRANSITION

Another beneficial tip to make a smooth transition with your move of your elder parent is to verify the moving company’s existence, meaning drop by their office and have peace of mind, confirming the moving company is legitimate. Go one step further and verify they have moving trucks with permanent logos attached as some rogue movers place magnetic strips on the side door of a rental truck in order to fool you. There will be no deception with Stewart Moving and Storage as they provide integrity with first-class customer service.

Click here for a smooth transition!

DELEGATE

When it comes to preparing your current home to be on the market, setting up your new residence for your first night, or even helping you handle the unexpected challenges along the way- our experience and partnerships provide you the helping hands you need to make this move as easy as possible.

Here is a small sample of the tasks Stewart Moving and Storage can accomplish for you. You can pick and choose the tasks you need, and receive a free quote! This can be extremely helpful to moving your elder parent.

Moving doesn’t need to be an obstacle for you – let Stewart Moving & Storage help you be on your way.

Click here for the best movers!

The post Smooth Move Hacks When Moving Your Elder Parent(s) to/from Richmond, Virginia appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

How to Remove Stress from Moving (to/from Richmond, Virginia)

Sun, 20 May 2018 14:40:00 GMT

How to Remove Stress from Moving (to/from Richmond, Virginia)

I think most people will agree that in order to remove stress from any move, we need to be organized. This can mean many things.

Stewart Moving and Storage has published beneficial moving articles in regards to a specific organized moving checklist, and we want to share tips of how to remove stress from moving. This will result in less-stress for you.

It is one thing to get organized and another to stay organized.

WRITE YOUR TASKS & TACKLE THEM

Before you do anything in regards to your move, have a plan and outline it on paper. Refer to our helpful planning articles here.

If you organize your moving tasks by week, you will be able to tackle every goal with ease….just stick to the plan.

LABEL, LABEL, LABEL

One key way to remove stress from moving is to be sure to label every box and container that you intend to move – this way you won’t be driving yourself crazy as to the location of your favorite pots and pans, knives or towels. There will be no mystery boxes to open, which will also save you a great deal of time.

It is also a time saver to label every room each box is destined for (kitchen, master bathroom, Johnny’s room, etc.)– huge time saver!

FIRST NIGHT BOX

Just as you would pack your bags for a weekend destination, pack the same items for your move.

STORAGE OPTIONS

Reach out to Stewart Moving and Storage as they offer a wide range of state-of-the-art storage options here.

HIRE A RELIABLE MOVING COMPANY

There are many “moving companies” out there who are not licensed, insured or do not accept credit cards. Hmmmmm…What is wrong with this picture?

For a reliable moving company, click here!

IMPORTANT AND SMALL VALUABLES

Eliminate stress from moving by being sure to pack any cash, fine jewelry, guns and/or important family documents with you in your personal vehicle. Talk about a stress-reliever!

FURNITURE PLANNING

TAKE BREAKS & EAT HEALTHY

Also remember to be kind to your body and take those breaks. Find a place to relax with your favorite energy-packed snack!

CONTACT SERVICE PROVIDERS & CHANGE ADDRESS

A couple weeks before you move, contact your local post office and update your address – most states allow you to change your address online!

Stewart Moving and Storage wants you to have a stress-free move and they have provided the following link with 70 tips to remove stress from moving.

70 tips for a stress free move

Let’s do this!

The post How to Remove Stress from Moving (to/from Richmond, Virginia) appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving Tips when Moving Internationally to/from Richmond, Virginia

Wed, 16 May 2018 14:08:00 GMT

Moving Tips when Moving Internationally to/from Richmond, Virginia

Whether you will be moving to a foreign county or moving out of a foreign country, planning is key. You must do your research in order to have the smoothest moving transition as possible.

Stewart Moving and Storage is here to help and offer you the following moving tips when moving internationally to/from Richmond, Virginia, whether it be temporary or a permanent move.

Do not hesitate to contact their moving experts.

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/contact-us/

DO YOUR RESEARCH

Stewart Moving & Storage recommends that anyone moving internationally know the answers to those important questions you may overlook.

For example, are you able to get that medical prescription in your new country? If yes, great but if not always have a Plan B. Research foreign medical plans and pharmacies.

What about the average climate and weather? If the weather is seasonably cooler than your current hometown of Richmond, Virginia, it’s time to pack sweaters and mittens to your wardrobe. Basically, just be prepared.

EXCHANGE RATES

Another tip when moving internationally to/from Richmond, Virginia is, while it may be challenging to predict the exchange rates for the future, just keep an eye open and ear handy for any fluctuations in the currency market.

That being said, it is beneficial for you to know how much your money is worth in your new country. For instance, that new car you had planned on may not be in your budget if you fail to research the currency exchange market. By keeping an eye on the historical market in that country, you will have at least a better idea of your future spending habits.

NETWORK ONLINE

Think of your hobbies – anything you like to do in your spare time and reach out to others on Twitter, Facebook or Meetup who share the same interest.

Let’s say you enjoy hiking or bird watching, there are several groups on these social media sites that are also looking for a friend who shares the same interest. Obviously, use your common sense and never invite a stranger into your home or vice-versa. Meet up at a park or public place, after you have developed an online friendship. Your safety is always the number one priority.

You will calm any rattled nerves by knowing you have support from a new friend as you adapt to your new environment.

Click here for some help finding companions

STORAGE OPTIONS

If your international move is not permanent or if you’re just not quite sure – storage is a wise option. You can avoid packing clumsy furniture, which you plan to keep later down the road, into storage. Also keep in mind that any large or keepsake treasures you do not intend to part with but plan to keep, can also be put in storage.

Reach out to Stewart Moving and Storage as they offer a wide range of storage options.

Click here for Stewart Storage options

BANKING

The last thing you need, after you have planned this international move so well, is additional surprise fees from your bank. This happens quite often, so ask those important questions to your local bank and decide if you will be banking with your home country bank.

Ask your bank if they will charge additional fees for withdrawing money abroad or additional fees for every transaction abroad. It would be wise to have more than one credit card and do not keep them all in the same place. Should your purse or wallet go missing, you have a backup plan.

Another important tip for moving internationally to/from Richmond, Virginia, if you open a bank account in your new country, is to be sure you have all the proper documents – so do your research.

NEED MORE ANSWERS?

Stewart Moving and Storage provides a wonderful tool on their website, which triggers questions you may have never thought of – when it comes to an international move. This link is a life-saver.

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/international/international-faq/

Stewart Moving and Storage is affordable, reliable, A+ rating with BBB, free in-home accurate estimates for all of your moving needs and so much more. Check them out – you will be happy you did!

The post Moving Tips when Moving Internationally to/from Richmond, Virginia appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

How to Avoid Moving Company Scams to/from Richmond, Virginia

Mon, 14 May 2018 14:05:00 GMT

How to Avoid Moving Company Scams to/from Richmond, Virginia

Nobody wants to be taken advantage of and this can happen when we are caught off guard, trusting everyone that walks into our lives, both business and personal. This article will teach you how to avoid moving company scams to/from Richmond, VA.

Stewart Moving & Storage wants to help you avoid the common pitfalls movers make when selecting a moving company. Stewart Moving and Storage wants to show you how to avoid moving company scams to/from Richmond, Virginia, hope we can help!

Once you begin planning the moving process, there are many factors that come into play. Be prepared and do your homework – meaning research, research, research.

VERIFY THEIR “OFFICE”

Click here to learn about Stewart Moving in Richmond

HIRE AN ESTABLISHED MOVING COMPANY

There are many “moving companies” out there who are not licensed, insured or do not accept credit cards. Hmmmmm…What is wrong with this picture?

READ YOUR CONTRACT

WHAT TO LOOK FOR

When you research a moving company, be sure the following offerings are provided to avoid moving company scams in Richmond, Virginia,

Your local Stewart Moving & Storage offers all of the above and they have your best interest in mind. Beware of the scammers and contact Stewart Moving and Storage instead.

Contact Stewart Moving and Storage today!

The post How to Avoid Moving Company Scams to/from Richmond, Virginia appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Family Moving Tips to/from Jacksonville, Florida and How to Keep Your Wits

Tue, 24 Apr 2018 12:48:00 GMT

Family Moving Tips to/from Jacksonville, Florida and How to Keep Your Wits

While moving can be one of life’s most challenging events – it can also be stressful for your entire family. You have the best of intentions to do what is right for your family, but in the midst of packing, labeling and sorting, your moving stress may increase your frustrations with other family members.

Stewart Moving & Storage offers you some handy family moving tips to/from Jacksonville, Florida to accomplish that moving transition with ease.

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/contact-us/

MAP THE ROUTE

If you are moving long-distance, plan the easiest route with the best destination stops for you and your family. Keep in mind rest stops with changing areas if you have a baby on board and a place to stroll and stretch your legs – consider lodging accommodations and fun places to eat.

PLAN AHEAD

Be sure to schedule a check-up for your family members before you travel, assuring all travelers are healthy and set for the destination and workload ahead.

It could prove beneficial to research day care and schools in your area – possibly plan a prior trip before your big move day so you are set to continue with life after you move in.

SAFETY FIRST

If you are traveling with a baby, purchase those important safety items, such as baby gates, outlet covers, corner/edge bumpers, and safety locks and latches – preventing your curious little monkey from possible injuries and hazards.

Stewart Moving & Storage recommends that any new parent or guardian take the needed breaks and any moment you can relax – do so. Infants and children require a lot of our energy and they can sense our stresses.

KEEPING LIFE NORMAL AS POSSIBLE

Should you be traveling with a pet – whether you have a cat, dog or mischievous ferret, try your best to keep life as normal as possible for them during your move.

Choose a familiar room you would like to pack up last and keep your furry friend(s) happy by allowing them to cohabitate there. When moving day arrives, keep your door closed and try to keep the area as quiet as possible. This will ensure that your furry pals will not become spooked and plan their escape. If you are not able to maintain the necessary solitude, ask a friend to pet sit for the day. Problem solved.

PRACTICE USING THAT CRATE

Since many pets are not accustomed to being inside a crate (no matter how large or small) or even a car, you can help your loyal pals become acclimated before the big day.

Begin by placing Fido’s food inside the crate, leaving the door open or closed – assuring they will get used to the idea and maybe even like this new mealtime process. It wouldn’t hurt to throw in a treat or two.

Take your best pal with you on short road trips, too – hopefully the crate will be more familiar to them as you take them along on brief outings: Moving with Pets.

FIRST NIGHT BOX

Just as you would pack your bags for a weekend destination, pack the same items for your move.

Don’t forget your young child’s favorite security blanket or toy – boxing it up and not being able to retrieve it on the big first night could be disastrous.

HIRE A RELIABLE MOVING COMPANY

There are many “moving companies” out there who are not licensed, insured or do not accept credit cards. Hmmm…What is wrong with this picture?

For more than two decades Stewart Moving and Storage has been the preferred movers in Jacksonville, Florida with award winning moving and storage services. They are not only licensed and insured but they will work with you during the entire moving process.

Here is some more information on Stewart Moving and Storage. We hope these family moving tips to/from Jacksonville, Florida have been helpful.

The post Family Moving Tips to/from Jacksonville, Florida and How to Keep Your Wits appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Top 5 Tips for Movers in Jacksonville, Florida -How to Keep Your Stuff Safe

Thu, 19 Apr 2018 15:15:00 GMT

Top 5 Tips for Movers in Jacksonville, Florida -How to Keep Your Stuff Safe

What is your most valuable possession? Whether it is your trophy collection or your grandmother’s wedding ring, ensuring that your valuables are kept safe can be attained. Stewart Moving and Storage offers these 5 highly effective tips for movers in Jacksonville, Florida to protect your precious belongings.

Confirm that your moving company offers moving insurance, and opt in – this will ensure your belongings are protected. Stewart Moving & Storage provides two types of coverage – Full Value Protection and Released Value Protection.

Full Value Protection will cost a bit more, but this option is worth the peace of mind. Released Value Protection is a trusted alternative as it is offered at no cost to the customer, limiting Stewart Moving & Storage’s liability by $0.60 per pound, per article moved. Want to know why you should pick Stewart? Click here .

T he most reliable way to ensure that your smaller valuables are kept safe is by simply keeping them with you during the move. I am referring to your jewelry, precious heirlooms, medical prescriptions, important documents, etc.

Should you have a large amount of precious personal items, your next option is to refer to your bank – they may offer you a safe deposit box at a minimal fee or no charge. It is not wise to keep large amounts of cash with you as your bank’s safeguard is the better option.

There are times a mover may need to keep certain items in storage. What if you have given a 30 day notice to your landlord, but your new home isn’t ready to move-in for another 30 days? What do you do? Stewart Moving & Storage offer both short and long term storage, which are equipped with comprehensive fire and theft protection services.

This unique Jacksonville moving company offers storage facilities with video surveillance technology, fenced-in parking with 24-hour security, specially designed vaults to meet all of your needs and much more. This local Jacksonville mover provides a residential storage facility featuring an electronic tracking system, which maintains the exact location of your items – even identifying when they were stored. You will be assured satisfaction when storing with Stewart Moving & Storage.

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/storage/

When packing your items, whether it is your grandmother’s treasured china or an antique portrait heirloom, quality packing supplies are necessary in order to assure your belongings are protected. Shattered glass and scratched furniture can be avoided by planning ahead – pack your dishes in several layers of paper (on their side, instead of flat side down) preventing shattering should the box be bumped.

Here’s some tips for moving valuables from our friends at moving.com.

Stewart Moving & Storage offers sturdy corrugated boxes for packing your fragile and non-breakable items with a developed system, which utilizes color coded sealant tape (Smart Move tape). This trusted system reduces the time it takes to identify boxes at the time of delivery with a variety of packing services offered to you.

Here’s a resource for the Tricks for Packing and Unpacking from our team here at Stewart….just one more reason to choose Stewart Moving & Storage for your next move.

Before you pack and seal any boxes, create an inventory list of what is most important to you. Once you clarify what is valuable to you, decide on a location for these items before the moving process begins and keep an inventory list of those items, taking pictures of them as well. The time you set aside to take photos will ensure these items existed before they were broken or misplaced, making the claims process stress-free.

Here’s a guide on keeping valuables safe during your move.

We hope these tips for movers in Jacksonville, Florida provide you with a beneficial direction as you venture out on your move. Organization and planning can resolve many questions before you move and Stewart Moving & Storage is here to help.

They are family-owned and operated – located in Jacksonville, Florida with over 20 years of experience. Check them out here .

The post Top 5 Tips for Movers in Jacksonville, Florida -How to Keep Your Stuff Safe appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving Your Business to/from Jacksonville, Florida – Tips to Get You on Your Way

Mon, 16 Apr 2018 14:15:00 GMT

Moving Your Business to/from Jacksonville, Florida – Tips to Get You on Your Way

While moving your home can be overwhelming, moving your business requires even more pre-planning. The relocation of a business involves moving your livelihood with the possibility of disruptions and the loss of customers. Don’t allow that to happen – hire a professional moving company with years of experience managing commercial moves to and from Jacksonville, Florida. Here are some tips for moving your business to/from Jacksonville, Florida.

Stewart Moving & Storage manages moving projects for companies every week with trained crews providing you with a stress-free move. Here’s Stewart Moving and Storage’s Guide on Moving Your Business .

They understand the challenges of moving a company with minimal impact and offer the following advice to get you on your way.

All of your customers should be informed of your new location, verifying the length of time you will be out of service. You can strategically use your move to contact previous customers as most business moves are a sign of a prosperous growth.

Social media is a great platform to announce your move and post pictures of your new location. Your customers will feel like they are sharing your excitement with the changes taking place.

It only takes a few moments to update your website by creating a landing page, announcing your move details. Also be sure to edit your social media platforms and business listing on Google, if you have one.

Don’t forget your business email – it is recommended that you update your new email address in your email signature by highlighting it and customers will be clear – not confused.

Stewart Moving & Storage Commercial provides a project manager assigned to your company who will work with you and ensure your downtime will be minimal. They are experienced with commercial moves and understand that the sooner you are back in business – the less it will cost you.

This will also avoid hassles for your clients and staff.

Never assume when you hire a moving company that you know what is included in the contract. Always read the fine print – all moving companies are not alike.

At Stewart Moving & Storage they offer furniture delivery, furniture installation and furniture re-configuration – even relocating your computers and data centers. Their list of services also provides file reorganization and asset management. Contact them for even more services offered here.

Whether you are renting a moving truck or hiring a professional moving company – such as Stewart Moving & Storage, always opt-in for the insurance coverage. This will ensure your valuable technological items and priceless papers are protected.

Stewart Moving & Storage offers two types of coverage – Full Value Protection and Released Value Protection. Full Value Protection will cost a bit more, but this option is worth the peace of mind. Released Value Protection is a trusted alternative as it is offered at no cost to the customer, limiting Stewart Moving and Storage’s liability by $0.60 per pound, per article moved. Find info on that here .

Stewart Moving and Storage Management Solutions has provided outstanding service for over 20 years – providing a computerized inventory system, keeping your inventory accurate and easily accessible when delivery is needed.

They have been a leader since 1994, being a nationwide premier services provider with four (4) metropolitan areas available to you.

Their warehousing services are lot/serial controlled, military warehouse approved with hospitality logistics, return goods processing, inventory/ shelf life management and much more.

Why would you hire any other commercial moving company?

Stewart Moving & Storage wishes you the best on your commercial move – give them a call for a free estimate. We hope these tips for moving your business to/from Jacksonville, Florida have been helpful.

The post Moving Your Business to/from Jacksonville, Florida – Tips to Get You on Your Way appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

5 Tips to Save Money on Your Next Move to/from Jacksonville, Florida

Wed, 11 Apr 2018 13:54:00 GMT

5 Tips to Save Money on Your Next Move to/from Jacksonville, Florida

While moving can increase anxiety, being both time consuming and costly, you can make economically-wise decisions on your next move. Thankfully, Stewart Moving & Storage saves the day, providing you with the following tips to save money on your next move to/from Jacksonville, Florida to get you on your way.

Here’s more information on moving in Jacksonville, Florida that will help. http:

If you keep your eyes open, free moving boxes can be found all around you. You will not only be saving money by using recycled boxes, but you would also be helping save the environment by not purchasing new boxes.

Here are a few ideas of places to look for your free boxes:

Make sure that your moving boxes are clean and sturdy – just because they are free doesn’t mean they are in good condition. Here’s another resource for finding moving boxes .

Remember that when you are done with your moving boxes, there may be someone else who would appreciate your free and sturdy boxes.

Once you have chosen a moving company, be certain to examine and consider your insurance and liability options. Stewart Moving & Storage offers two types of coverage options: Full Value Protection and Released Value Protection.

While Full Value Protection may cost you more, it is worth the peace of mind it provides – while Released Value Protection costs you nothing, reducing the liability of Stewart Moving & Storage to $0.60 per pound, per article.

Here’s some tips for moving locally.

Always remember to take a look at the add-on prices or extra fees in your estimate, making certain you are not being overcharged for a service you may not need. Stewart Moving & Storage is here to help answer any questions you may have as they also offer a BBB accredited service (A+ rated)!

According to TurboTax, if your move is work-related, you may be able to claim the cost of your moving expenses as a deduction on your federal income tax return.

While not all of your moving expenses can be deducted, general tax deductions for moving your family and possessions are: required lodging (not meals) en route to your new home, costs of moving household goods, and temporary storage of your household goods (up to 30 days).

Save your receipts, keep track of your mileage as Uncle Sam may reward you the following tax season with a partial reimbursement of your moving costs. Cha-ching! You can learn more details about moving tax deductions here .

In order to avoid scams and rogue movers, always check your moving company’s references. You can save yourself a lot of headache and expense when verifying your moving company’s licensing and certifications.

Stewart Moving & Storage is professionally licensed as all professional local moving companies should have a license number issued to them by the state in which they are regulated.

Stewart Moving & Storage has earned an award winning moving status for local, long distance and international services with an esteemed AMSA (American Moving & Storage Association) ProMover Certification. They offer affordable moving, storage, packing rates and much more. Learn more about their services in Jacksonville here .

We hope these tips to save money on your next move to/from Jacksonville, Florida have been helpful. If you are moving locally in Jacksonville, Florida make the smart choice – choose Stewart Moving & Storage for your next move.

The post 5 Tips to Save Money on Your Next Move to/from Jacksonville, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Tips for Last Minute Moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida

Wed, 04 Apr 2018 14:11:00 GMT

Tips for Last Minute Moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida

While a planned move is challenging enough – can you imagine moving on short notice? It can happen, as many people find themselves forced to relocate for work and their employer is unable to provide adequate advanced notice. Some people may be evicted from their home or forced out by natural disasters such as fire or flood. Here are some tips for last minute moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida.

Stewart Moving & Storage understands the additional stress of rushing to find that perfect home – let alone carry out the entire moving process. Stewart Moving & Storage is here to help and offer the following tips to those moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida.

House Hunting ASAP

Whether you will be renting or buying a home, it is a wise decision to start looking now.

If you are moving due to the relocation of your job , your new company may be able to assist you on their end – ask them to recommend a realtor since the area is unfamiliar to you.

If you are purchasing a home, remember that the closing process usually takes longer than expected – consider a temporary rental to relieve the stress until you find that perfect home.

Hire a Professional Moving Company

Stewart Moving & Storage suggests you choose a moving day and schedule that move – pick up the phone and call them for a free in-home estimate ( https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/jacksonville/ ).

Not only has Stewart Moving & Storage earned sparkling reviews with an A+ rating from the Better Business Bureau, they also provide a dedicated Move Coordinator to assist you from the moment you hire them. Stewart Moving & Storage understands that every person’s move is unique and their ProMover designation confirms their commitment to high quality customer service, helping you alleviate those moving challenges.

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/why-stewart-moving-storage/

Donate/Sell

Don’t waste time or money moving items you no longer need – either donate or sell your extra baggage. Being this is a last minute move, ask a generous friend to store your stuff until you are ready to list on ebay, craigslist, etc.

Delegate Help

Friends, family and neighbors – anyone willing to help would calm your nerves as you shouldn’t be expected to “last minute move” by yourself. Even small details, such as picking up boxes and packing supplies is one less task on your to do list. Should you need more help – hire a professional moving company to strategize, coordinate and even pack for you! Look no further than Stewart Moving & Storage.

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/contact-us/

Details, Details

It is easy to overlook the obvious when you are under a tight deadline – don’t panic and write down the obvious tasks.

Key details to remember are changing your address, starting and stopping service of cable and utilities (such as water, gas & electric, garbage, etc.) and informing your friends and family of your move.

Your change of address can be done over the internet – simply go to USPS.com and choose a date to have your snail mail forwarded ( https://www.mymovingreviews.com/move/move-in-the-last-minute ).

Stewart Moving & Storage wishes you the best on your last minute moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida and hopes these tips will alleviate any stress associated with your move. You’ll be able to breathe a sigh of relief soon!

The post Tips for Last Minute Moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

5 Tips to Familiarize Yourself with a New Town To/From Pensacola, Florida

Fri, 30 Mar 2018 14:16:00 GMT

5 Tips to Familiarize Yourself with a New Town – To/From Pensacola, Florida

While we become accustomed to our familiar hometown – with the regular weekly trips to the same corner market and the usual smiling faces at the town’s post office – leaving your customary neighborhood can seem overwhelming.

Should you be planning to move from or to Pensacola, Florida, reach out to Stewart Moving & Storage for the answers you are searching for: Contact us to today .

DO YOUR HOMEWORK

Whether you are moving locally or long-distance, research and select a reputable moving company to take the first step in the right direction.

Not only does Stewart Moving & Storage offer quick online quotes – for more than two decades, they have been the preferred movers in Pensacola with award winning moving and storage services.

Their website offers a Neighborhood Resource Guide, geared specifically for people moving in or out of Pensacola. Their unique resource guide provides everything from where to transfer your vehicle registration to the local power and water/sewer utility services contacts: find the Moving Guide to Pensacola here .

APPS, APPS, APPS

The use of apps have become widely popular –not to mention incredibly useful. Take the time to figure out what apps would be helpful in your new city, such as public transit apps, restaurant and grocery delivery services, parks and hiking trails with many more options that fit your fancy. Don’t forget the always handy Google Maps!

JOIN ONLINE COMMUNITIES

Stewart Moving & Storage understands the importance of familiarizing yourself with your new town. Have you heard of the Nextdoor.com neighborhood group? This online group provides the information you need about your new area – everything from the new market that just opened down the street to sign-ups for that neighborhood watch group.

Facebook also provides a similar online community group and both online groups provide an insight, loaded with useful information about your new neighborhood.

TIME TO ADJUST

Remember that it takes time to acclimate to a new environment and everyone’s adjustment period is not the same. While one person may feel happy and content at their new digs – someone else may need months to feel stable with their new life change.

By preparing yourself for the life differences you will encounter, you will be embracing your adventure as you learn the quickest route to work, the basics of your public transportation system or possibly your favorite local coffee shop. Whatever it is you seek to find, Stewart Moving & Storage understands and they are here to help you on your way.

START NEW HOBBIES AND KEEP THE OLD ONES

It is important to stay active and maintain some normalcy in your life – meet up with like-minded doers such as yourself by joining Meetup.com and type in your favorite interest. Let’s say you enjoy hiking, type in “hiking” and various groups of people meeting up for hikes will pop up – not only will you be making friends, you will also be staying active.

Stress Free Guide to Settling Down in the City

If Meetup.com is not your thing, try getting involved with community organizations or volunteering your time at the local flea market. Most organizations are looking for some extra help and it beats staying at home. Get out and be social when you can – you may learn a thing or two as well!

Don’t forget to reach out to Stewart Moving & Storage. They are professionals you can count on with an accredited A+ Better Business Bureau rating.

We hope these 5 tips to familiarize yourself with a new town to/from Pensacola, Florida have been helpful! Safe and happy travels to you.

The post 5 Tips to Familiarize Yourself with a New Town To/From Pensacola, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Breaking news – You Can Save Money on Your Next Move To/Pensacola

Wed, 28 Mar 2018 13:44:00 GMT

Breaking news – Save Money on Your Next Move To/Pensacola– Here’s How

While moving can increase anxiety, being both time consuming and costly- you can make economically-wise decisions on your next move. Thankfully, Stewart Moving & Storage ( https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/pensacola/ ) saves the day, providing you with the following 5 highly effective tips to get save money on your next move To/Pensacola.

In order to avoid scams and rogue movers, always check your moving company’s references. You can save yourself a lot of headache and expenses when verifying your moving company’s licensing and certifications.

Stewart Moving & Storage is not only professionally licensed as all professional local moving companies should have a license number issued to them by the state in which they are regulated.

Here are a few ideal locations to find those free boxes:

Make sure that your moving boxes are clean and sturdy – just because they are free doesn’t mean they are in good condition ( https://www.thebalance.com/places-to-get-free-moving-boxes-1358038 ).

Remember that when you are done with your moving boxes, there may be someone else who would appreciate your free and sturdy boxes.

Once you have chosen a moving company, be sure to examine and consider your insurance and liability options. Stewart Moving & Storage offers two types of coverage options: Full Value Protection and Released Value Protection.

While Full Value Protection may cost you slightly more, it is worth the peace of mind it provides – Released Value Protection costs you nothing, reducing the liability of Stewart Moving & Storage to $0.60 per pound, per article.

According to TurboTax and other tax apps, if your move is work-related, you may be able to claim the cost of your moving expenses as a deduction on your federal income tax return.

If you are moving locally in or out of Pensacola, Florida make the smart choice – choose Stewart Moving & Storage for your next move.

The post Breaking news – You Can Save Money on Your Next Move To/Pensacola appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving to a New City In or Out of Pensacola, Florida? 5 Valuable Tips to Get You on Your Way

Fri, 23 Mar 2018 13:24:00 GMT

Moving to a New City In or Out of Pensacola, Florida? 5 Valuable Tips to Get You on Your Way

While moving to a new city can feel overwhelming – stop right there – release your stress by reaching out and write a “Moving to a New City” checklist.

Whether you are moving to a new city alone or as a family, Stewart Moving & Storage is here to help you answer some tough questions and suggest a few tips you may have never thought of.

Moving to a new city may feel intimidating and somewhat strange, but think of the fresh start and new adventures waiting for you on the other side!

Reach out to your family and friends – invite them over for a “pizza moving party” where you can exchange emails, pack and update addresses. Invite your loved ones over to visit after you are settled in. Be sure to write the date on your calendar!

Whether you are moving to or from Pensacola, Florida, Stewart Moving & Storage provides the comforts of home with their free Moving Resource convenient at your fingertips, here is that guide .

Their over-the-top “Welcome to Pensacola” resource guide provides answers to everything from the local cable service company options in Pensacola to the best local restaurants. Stewart Moving & Storage wants to help you make your move as stress-free as possible and they are happy to help – no matter what stage of the moving process you are at.

Should you be moving out of Pensacola, this resourceful moving company is happy to help – no matter what stage of the moving process you are at. Your questions may trigger resource reminders you can locate in your new town as well.

New Paragraph

There are many things to consider when you are moving to a new city and making a wise moving company selection is a step in the right direction.

Stewart Moving & Storage is a reliable full service moving company, specializing in storage with an award winning moving experience for local, long-distance and international services. They also offer affordable moving, packing and storage rates, esteemed AMSA ProMover Certification, A+ rated with the BBB and so much more. Contact them for a FREE in-home accurate estimate for your moving needs, Contact Stewart Moving and Storage

If you are moving to another city due to a job transfer, those moving expenses may be huge tax deductions for you and your family. Stewart Moving & Storage advises that when you opt for a full service moving company, such as theirs, there is a greater likelihood that all of your moving expenses can be reimbursed by Uncle Sam.

Avoid the habitual complications of trying to move you or your family on your own, including several unexpected tasks which a professional full service moving company conquers with ease.

Moving to a New City In or Out of Pensacola, Florida for work? The reimbursement of moving expenses can be daunting but it doesn’t have to be: Facts on Moving Expenses.

Just the thought of having no option – being required to find the space for endless boxes, clunky furniture (both inside and out) with EVERYTHING needing to be moved in one swoop, know there is the option of storage.

Stewart Moving & Storage offers a fully secured storage facility with fire and theft protection systems, video surveillance technology, specialized storage areas to accommodate larger, leather or upholstered items and so much more! Their storage facility adjusts to your needs – whether it be short or long-term service: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/storage/ .

Moving to a New City In or Out of Pensacola, Florida?…just let Stewart Moving and Storage know when you are ready for your goods and they will make them available for pickup or delivery. You truly cannot go wrong with Stewart Moving & Storage!

The post Moving to a New City In or Out of Pensacola, Florida? 5 Valuable Tips to Get You on Your Way appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Tips to Remove Stress from Moving (to/from Pensacola, Florida)

Tue, 20 Mar 2018 20:53:00 GMT

Tips to Remove Stress from Moving (to/from Pensacola, Florida)

I think most people will agree that in order to remove stress from any move, we need to be organized. This can mean many things.

Stewart Moving and Storage has published beneficial moving articles in regards to a specific organized moving checklist, and they want to share tips of how to stay organized and simplify your move. This will result in less-stress for you. Here are some tips to remove stress from moving (to/from Pensacola, Florida).

It is one thing to get organized and another to stay organized.

WRITE YOUR TASKS & TACKLE THEM

Before you do anything in regards to your move, have a plan and outline it on paper. Refer to their helpful articles at https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/news/

If you organize your moving tasks by week, you will be able to tackle every goal with ease….just stick to the plan.

LABEL, LABEL, LABEL

It is also a time saver to label every room each box is destined for (kitchen, master bathroom, Johnny’s room, etc.)– huge time saver!

FIRST NIGHT BOX

Just as you would pack your bags for a weekend destination, pack the same items for your move.

STORAGE OPTIONS

If your move is not permanent or if you’re just not quite sure where an oversized or large item goes – storage is a wise option. You can avoid packing clumsy furniture, which you plan to keep later down the road, by placing into storage. Also keep in mind that any large or keepsake treasures you do not intend to part with (but plan to keep) can also be put into storage.

Reach out to Stewart Moving and Storage as they offer a wide range of state-of-the-art storage options. https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/storage/

HIRE A RELIABLE MOVING COMPANY

There are many “moving companies” out there who are not licensed, insured or do not accept credit cards. Hmmmmm…What is wrong with this picture?

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/why-choose-stewart-moving-storage-for-your-local-move/

IMPORTANT AND SMALL VALUABLES

Be sure to pack any cash, fine jewelry, guns and/or important family documents with you in your personal vehicle. Talk about a stress-reliever!

FURNITURE PLANNING

TAKE BREAKS & EAT HEALTHY

Also remember to be kind to your body and take those breaks. Find a place to relax with your favorite energy-packed snack!

CONTACT SERVICE PROVIDERS & CHANGE ADDRESS

A couple weeks before you move, contact your local post office and update your address – most states allow you to change your address online.

Stewart Moving and Storage wants you to have a stress-free move and they have provided the following link with 70 tips to assure that happens.

https://www.choicehomewarranty.com/blog/70-tips-make-moving-less-stressful/

Let’s do this! Hope these Tips to Remove Stress from Moving (to/from Pensacola, Florida) have been helpful!

The post Tips to Remove Stress from Moving (to/from Pensacola, Florida) appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

How to Move Your Elder Parent to/from Pensacola, Florida

Fri, 16 Mar 2018 20:44:00 GMT

How to Move Your Elder Parent to/from Pensacola, Florida

Studies have shown that seniors adjust to any move much better when they are involved with some of the decision-making. Let Stewart Moving and Storage help you every step of the way.

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/contact-us/

DOWNSIZE

ASSIGN MOVE COORDINATOR

This professional moving company will assign a Move Coordinator to you – keeping in mind that every family has different needs and budgets. Elders have specific needs – such as medications, wheelchairs or specific medical supplies but no need to worry – Stewart Moving and Storage will support you every step of the way.

Their certified moving consultant can design a moving solution that fits your needs and your budget – explaining the move plan one sweet task at a time.

REPUTABLE MOVING COMPANY

For starters, hire an experienced and reputable moving company. The first thing you should do is research a local moving company that has been in business for at least ten years, confirming the Pensacola moving company is in good standings with the Better Business Bureau.

http://www.moving.com/tips/hiring-quality-movers/

Look no further than Stewart Moving and Storage.

SMOOTH TRANSITION

Another beneficial tip to make a smooth transition with your move is to verify the moving company’s existence, meaning drop-in to their office and have peace of mind, confirming the moving company is legitimate. Go one step further and verify they have moving trucks with permanent logos attached as some rogue movers place magnetic strips on the side door of a rental truck in order to fool you. There will be no deception with Stewart Moving and Storage as they provide integrity with first-class customer service.

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/why-choose-stewart-moving-storage-for-your-local-move/

DELEGATE

When it comes to preparing your current home to be on the market, setting up your new residence for your first night, or even helping you handle the unexpected along the way- our experience and partnerships give you the helping hands you need to make this move as easy as possible.

Here is a small sample of the tasks Stewart Moving and Storage can accomplish for you. You can pick and choose the tasks you need, while receiving a free quote! This can be extremely helpful to seniors.

Moving doesn’t need to be an obstacle for you – let Stewart Moving & Storage help you be on your way.

View more on moving in Pensacola . Hope these tips for How to Move Your Elder Parent to/from Pensacola, Florida have been helpful.

The post How to Move Your Elder Parent to/from Pensacola, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

International Moving Tips to/from Pensacola, Florida

Wed, 14 Mar 2018 20:44:00 GMT

International Moving Tips to/from Pensacola, Florida

Whether you will be moving to a foreign county or moving out of a foreign country, planning is key. You must do your research in order to have the smoothest moving transition as possible.

Stewart Moving and Storage is here to help and offer you the following tips when moving abroad, whether it be temporary or a permanent move. Here are some International Moving Tips to/from Pensacola, Florida.

Do not hesitate to contact their moving experts, https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/contact-us/

DO YOUR RESEARCH

Stewart Moving & Storage recommends that anyone moving internationally know the answers to those important questions you may overlook.

For example, are you able to get that medical prescription in your new country? If yes, great but if not always have a Plan B. Research foreign medical plans and pharmacies.

What about the average climate and weather? If the weather is seasonably cooler than your current hometown of Pensacola, Florida, it’s time to add sweaters and mittens to your wardrobe. Basically, just be prepared.

EXCHANGE RATES

While it may be challenging to predict the exchange rates for the future, just keep an eye open and ear handy for any fluctuations in the currency market.

NETWORK ONLINE

Think of your hobbies – anything you like to do in your spare time and reach out to others on Twitter, Facebook or Meetup who share the same interest.

You will calm any rattled nerves by knowing you have support from a new friend as you adapt to your new environment. http://blog.meetup.com/meetup-international/

STORAGE OPTIONS

Reach out to Stewart Moving and Storage as they offer a wide range of storage options

BANKING

Another important thing to remember, if you open a bank account in your new country, is to be sure you have all the proper documents – so do your research.

Hope these International Moving Tips to/from Pensacola, Florida helped you out!

NEED MORE ANSWERS?

Stewart Moving and Storage provides a wonderful tool on their website, which triggers questions you may have never thought of – when it comes to an international move. This link is a life-saver.

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/international/international-faq/

Stewart Moving and Storage is affordable, reliable, A+ rating with BBB , free in-home accurate estimates for all of your moving needs and so much more. Check them out – you will be happy you did!

The post International Moving Tips to/from Pensacola, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Welcome to the Stewart Moving & Storage Family

Tue, 13 Mar 2018 17:19:00 GMT

We are pleased to announce that The Wes Stewart Corporation has entered into a management agreement with Master Movers in Portsmouth VA. TWSC will control all aspects of MM as of March 1, 2018. This new addition to TWSC’s service centers will enhance all aspects of our already successful regional operations. Your contact for all bookings and storage requests in Portsmouth is Christopher Lovely. Chris can be reached at clovely@stewartms.com or by phone at 757-393-2200.

Christopher Lovely is an experienced relocation professional joining the industry in 2001. With a passion for quality, customer service, and professionalism within the relocation industry, he has been driven to advance and grow to his highest potential.

Beginning as a helper on the trucks, he developed his skills becoming a young crew leader who managed crews of all sizes. In 2005, Chris obtained his CDL B license and became a contract owner/operator growing his business management skills. After a short period of time, he then spent some time traveling the East Coast as a short-haul interstate mover. Still looking to develop more skills, Chris joined a Boston-based international moving company quickly becoming the “go to” crew for all international shipments. In order to step up, once again, Chris grew from 1 truck and a crew of 3 to 3 trucks with 8 employees.

In 2014, he decided to achieve a long awaited goal and obtained his CDL A license, taking on yet more responsibility. Finding the cap of his opportunities as a contract owner/operator, Chris started his own local moving company in 2016. With this new role, he pushed himself to learn a lot more about the back end of the industry as well as how to sell his services.

Through this experience, he learned the difficulties of building a business on your own, and decided to take his knowledge, skills, and professional relationships to a larger company. Given a new opportunity, Chris took on an operational, warehousing, driving, sales, and business development responsibilities, under a hybrid position for a larger company. This opportunity taught Chris how to work better as part of a multi-location company. It also allowed him the chance to strengthen his skills to be the best relocation professional he can be.

The post Welcome to the Stewart Moving & Storage Family appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Tips on How to Move in Bad Weather to/from Richmond, Virginia

Fri, 23 Feb 2018 15:54:00 GMT

Tips on How to Move in Bad Weather to/from Richmond, Virginia

So you have done everything in your power to plan a successful move, but now the weather forecast doesn’t seem to be on your side.

If you are moving in or out of Richmond, Virginia know that Stewart Moving and Storage is beside you every step of the way. They understand how frustrating it can be when the weather is not on your side and you are unable to change your move date due to your work schedule or a contracted move-out date from your current home is set in stone. Here are some tips on how to move in bad weather to/from Richmond, Virginia.

Reach out to Stewart Moving and Storage as they can offer answers to your challenging move questions and they offer free quotes!

BE PREPARED

While there are certain aspects you cannot avoid when it comes to bad weather, being prepared shouldn’t be one of them.

If you anticipate cold and rainy weather for your upcoming move day, be sure to have plenty of warm jackets, gloves, heat warmers, umbrellas and rain boots on hand. It can be quite miserable to move with wet clothes as the chill travels throughout your tired achy body. Do not be caught off guard.

Even if it takes you a bit more time, take hot chocolate or coffee breaks, also making time to cover any items or boxes that may risk getting wet. Have some extra plastic on hand – you’ll be happy you did.

HAVE SOME ITEMS PROFESSIONALLY PACKED

While you may choose to pack your items, such as clothes, linens, dishes and such, consider hiring a professional mover to pack your treasures and electronics.

Let’s say you have a few cherished pieces of artwork that absolutely cannot get wet or that new stereo system you have saved your precious dollars for – hire an experienced moving company to professionally pack those expensive items to help prevent damage.

Why not let the expert movers at Stewart Moving and Storage, who are trained on how to lift those heavy electronics and precious art pieces carefully, getting them wrapped and out of your home SAFELY.

Learn more about how Stewart Moving and Storage serves Richmond, Virginia

TRASH BAGS AVAILABLE

There are a few beneficial reasons to have trash bags at hand, whether you are moving during the rain or not. Trash bags can help you remove any last-minute items and they also serve as additional protection in the bad weather.

Be sure to have the bags handy – as in your personal vehicle. This way, when you arrive at your new home, you can use the trash bags to discard those old rags, paper towels and other used cleaning products after the unpacking and cleaning process.

RAGS AND PLASTIC AVAILABLE

Other beneficial items to have on hand is large plastic or moving blankets – lay some plastic or large “rag” blankets on the floor as they will serve a useful purpose.

If it’s raining or snowing during your move, there will be additional water and possibly mud tracked into your new home. The plastic or blankets on the floor will protect your new investment and save you some time without the excess clean-up. You will have enough tasks during the move-in period – you do not need additional duties!

Salt the walkway and the driveway for that additional touch of safety, should snow or rain be in the weather forecast.

Here is a great resource as well.

Stewart Moving and Storage hopes you have a successful move and find these tips on how to move in bad weather to/from Richmond, Virginia helpful.Remember they are here to assist you and they are an A+ accredited family-owned and operated full-service professional moving and storage company, serving your relocation needs for all of Central Virginia and more.

The post Tips on How to Move in Bad Weather to/from Richmond, Virginia appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

5 Tips to Save Money on a Move to Richmond, Virginia

Fri, 16 Feb 2018 20:22:00 GMT

5 Tips to Save Money on a Move to Richmond, Virginia

While moving can increase anxiety, being both time consuming and costly- you can make economically-wise decisions on your next move. Thankfully, Richmond Stewart Moving & Storage ( https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/richmond/ ) saves the day, providing you with the following 5 highly effective tips to get you on your way and help save money on a move to Richmond, Virginia.

Here are a few ideas of places to look for your free boxes:

Make sure that your moving boxes are clean and sturdy – just because they are free doesn’t mean they are in good condition ( https://www.thebalance.com/places-to-get-free-moving-boxes-1358038 ).

Remember that when you are done with your moving boxes, there may be someone else who would appreciate your free and sturdy boxes.

Once you have chosen a moving company, be certain to examine and consider your insurance and liability options. Richmond Stewart Moving & Storage offers two types of coverage options: Full Value Protection and Released Value Protection.

While Full Value Protection may cost you more, it is worth the peace of mind it provides – while Released Value Protection costs you nothing, reducing the liability of Richmond Stewart Moving & Storage to $0.60 per pound, per article.

Always remember to take a look at the add-on prices or extra fees in your estimate, making certain you are not being overcharged for a service you may not need. Richmond Stewart Moving & Storage is here to help answer any questions you may have as they also offer a BBB accredited service (A+ rated)!

According to TurboTax, if your move is work-related, you may be able to claim the cost of your moving expenses as a deduction on your federal income tax return.

Richmond Stewart Moving & Storage is not only professionally licensed as all professional local moving companies should have a license number issued to them by the state in which they are regulated.

Richmond Stewart Moving & Storage has earned an award winning moving status for local, long distance and international services with an esteemed AMSA (American Moving & Storage Association) ProMover Certification. They offer affordable moving, storage, packing rates and much more ( https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/richmond/ ).

If you are moving locally in Richmond, Virginia make the smart choice – choose Richmond Stewart Moving & Storage for your next move and help Save Money on a Move to Richmond, Virginia.

The post 5 Tips to Save Money on a Move to Richmond, Virginia appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Pros: Hiring a Moving Company From Richmond, Virginia or Moving By Yourself

Fri, 09 Feb 2018 20:21:00 GMT

Hiring a Moving Company from Richmond, Virginia or Should I Just Do it Myself?

The moving process comes with many options – which home to buy or rent, whether to hire a moving company or just do it yourself – some of many questions to ponder before you move.

Stewart Moving & Storage is here to help you feel less overwhelmed as you narrow down the positive aspects of hiring a moving company vs DIY (doing it yourself).

While many people are unable to lift a heavy couch down a flight of stairs, one’s moving budget also comes into question. Even your dearest of friends may not be the handy or reliable moving type, so here is a list of favored features for both options.

Hiring Movers

Pros

NO HEAVY LIFTING

Unless you enjoy lifting heavy clunky furniture, Richmond Stewart Moving & Storage can eliminate your future strained muscles, scratched floors and smudged walls with their professional and experienced moving approach.

Their uniformed drivers work full-time and each undergoes a drug screen and background check – not to mention they are skilled and trained at what they do ( https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/why-choose-stewart-moving-storage-for-your-local-move/ ).

OVERALL LESS STREET

With moving comes the stress of having enough boxes, supplies, man-power and moving trucks available for the big move day. There are also those tiny details one may forget when moving to a new town, such as fine tuning those resources you will need once you arrive. Richmond Stewart Moving & Storage provides a “Welcome to the Neighborhood” resource on their website, making your move that much easier. https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/richmond/

If you are moving out of state, they even provide a link of the nearest DMV in order to update your driver’s license and vehicle registration – definitely a must to check out!

EFFICIENCY

Once you have done your research and have hired an experienced moving company, they will most likely be reliable – friends may cancel on you, while your moving company is under contract to carry out the job.

When hiring a moving company From Richmond, Virginia like Richmond Stewart Moving & Storage, they will arrive on time providing the appropriate moving supplies and equipment, such as appliance dollies, hand trucks and moving pads, minimizing wasted time and increasing the efficiency of your move.

Do It Yourself

Pros

LESS EXPENSIVE, MAYBE

If you absolutely do not have the budget to hire movers and this is your only option due to finances, DIY may save you money, but it will not save you the peace of mind, stress and efficiency involved with hiring a professional and experienced moving company http://www.moving.com/tips/moving-yourself-vs-hiring-movers/

PACK HOWEVER YOU WANT

A professional moving company will usually request that all of your moving boxes be sealed and labeled to save time and confusion. Should you DIY you can pack as you choose and leave as many boxes open as you would like, but personally, why would you want to?

Hiring a Moving Company From Richmond, Virginia? Stewart Moving & Storage in Richmond, Virginia offer some final tips in closing – if your move is for relocation of work, remember that you may be able to receive a substantial tax deduction. In that case, the more you spend on moving expenses, the more money you will be able to deduct.

The post Pros: Hiring a Moving Company From Richmond, Virginia or Moving By Yourself appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Tips on Moving Your Most Valued Belongings in Richmond, Virginia

Fri, 02 Feb 2018 14:37:00 GMT

Tips on Moving Your Most Valued Belongings in Richmond, Virginia

Millions of people residing in the United States move every year and many share horror stories of damage to their cherished possessions. Whether it is an heirloom clock, antique paintings or priceless china handed down over the decades, your valued belongings deserve to be protected.

Stewart Moving & Storage is here to help and provide you with the following tips on moving your most valued belongings in Richmond, Virginia.

Any items which are valued at $100 per pound should be documented – this includes dad’s prized baseball card collection, grandpa’s coin collection or that antique vase, which has been in the family for years. Here’s another great resources on that topic .

Most professional moving companies, such as Stewart Moving & Storage, prefer to know of high-valued items as they offer special handling and protection: more on that here .

Pack your smaller, fragile items in a separate smaller box as you can place that small box within a larger box, ensuring it will not get lost. Always place your heavier items in the bottom of the box with the lighter ones on top.

Have plenty of bubble wrap and newspaper handy before boxing your fragile items. Be careful not to wrap your china in newspaper as the ink may rub off onto your precious dinnerware – newspaper is a handy tool for filling in gaps between fragile items.

Stewart Moving & Storage is experienced and professional when it comes to special touches, such as using stretch wrap and padding for mirrors or antiques, preventing breakage.

By labeling “Fragile” or “This End Up” on pertaining boxes – this may save you unwanted damage as your moving company will thank you as well. The special markings on certain boxing will alert your moving company to be extra careful with those precious items – be sure to double wrap these valuables in the event the labels are overlooked.

Priceless gems and heirlooms are always best kept with you or in your bank’s safe security box. The peace of mind will allow you the freedom to focus on other moving aspects. For more tips in regards to moving jewelry: Click here .

Confirm that your moving company offers moving insurance, and opt in – this will ensure your valuable belongings are protected. Stewart Moving & Storage provides two types of coverage – Full Value Protection and Released Value Protection.

Full Value Protection will cost a bit more, but this option is worth the peace of mind. Released Value Protection is a trusted alternative as it is offered at no cost to the customer, limiting Stewart Moving and Storage’s liability by $0.60 per pound, per article moved. Here’s more on that: Why Choose Stewart for your Local Move .

Take the time to research moving companies, ensuring they are professional, experienced and insured.

Stewart Moving & Storage has earned a high ranking with BBB (A+) , Angie’s List and with a ProMover designation, along with several quality reviews from satisfied customers.

Keeping similar fragile items together, categorize glasses, dishes, bowls, etc. – meaning, do not pack glasses and bowls in the same box. Use towels and t-shirts to pad the inside of the box.

Over packing is a sure way to damage your valuable items.

It is better to have more boxes you are able to lift than heavy boxes which can strain your back.

Lighter, well-packed boxes withstand the impact in handling and on-the-road vibrations.

Valuable items such as cash, personal papers, prescriptions,

photographs and similar small valuables should be kept with you – this is the most reliable way to ensure your treasures are safe.

Larger valuable items such as antiques, coin collections, large portraits and similar items can be placed in a trusted storage site.

Stewart Moving & Storage offers storage facilities with video surveillance technology, fenced-in parking with 24-hour security, specially designed vaults to meet all of your needs and much more. This local Richmond, Virginia mover provides a residential storage facility featuring an electronic tracking system, which maintains the exact location of your items – even identifying when they were stored. You will be assured satisfaction when storing with Stewart Moving and Storage .

Hope these tips on moving your most valued belongings in Richmond, Virginia has been helpful!

The post Tips on Moving Your Most Valued Belongings in Richmond, Virginia appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Getting Organized After the Moving

Thu, 25 Jan 2018 19:57:00 GMT

Getting Organized After Moving – New Year’s Move Revisited

We recently posted an article about what to do if your New Year’s resolution was to move ! Stewart Moving and Storage wants to remind you there is no better time than NOW to get your new digs organized after moving – start the new year off fresh and motivated.

Your move is now complete and the heavy duty work of packing, lifting and relocation is behind you.

While it is no secret that organization takes time and planning – you can do this, one sweet day at a time.

If you are in the process of choosing an experienced and reputable moving company to or from Richmond, Virginia, look no further than Stewart Moving and Storage. They are here to help you make your next move successful and to see to it that after your move, they will still be there for you!

Learn more about Stewart Moving and Storage in Richmond.

Otherwise, look forward to the cleansing and peace of establishing an organized new home.

START WITH PURGING

A good place to begin purging would be your kitchen – toss the expired canned goods, expired food in the fridge, outdated kitchen tools and chipped glasses and/or dinnerware in the trash.

Next the bathroom – toss expired medications, dried-up nail polish, broken hair brushes, old towels, make-up and/or hair accessories. You get the idea.

Bedroom – get rid of clutter in the nightstand drawers, stained clothing, broken jewelry and you can even make some extra cash selling your unworn or outdated clothing. Why not dig in and ask yourself- have I worn this within the last two years? If not, it is time to start fresh and de-clutter your life.

Garage/Basement – old rags, broken tools, unused décor, old paint, outgrown bikes, toys and anything you have not used within the last couple of years.

“Project organize” is within your reach!

NO FUSS – TIME TO UNPACK

First of all, there is no race to the finish line when it comes to unpacking. Acknowledge you made it through the move and do a mental inventory of the room you would like to unpack first. Consider the room your family would use most together (usually the kitchen and family room). Once you have planned your unpacking direction, stick to the plan.

Allocate in which room you will be storing your empty boxes – flatten, recycle and even store a few in the basement for when you need one. Keep some of your bubble wrap and packing materials for when you need it for shipping those birthday presents throughout the year and for the Christmas presents at the end of the year. Being prepared will save you time and money!

GROCERY LIST TEMPLATE FOLKS

If you do not have a grocery list template or notepad magnetically attached to your fridge – Stewart Moving and Storage has attached a link below. The simple idea of having a grocery list that you can add to throughout the week will save you time and believe it or not money – just stick to the list.

Here’s a great pin to help out!

CHANGE YOUR HABITS

Remember that organization does take a change of a habit – take heed as to where you drop your keys, your purse, your mail, etc. By doing this, you will learn there is a place for everything. Fight the urge to just drop things where it is the most convenient.

Instead, store your keys on a designated hook in the entryway or kitchen, place your mail on your desk, store your larger items, such as extra furniture or your college son/daughter’s larger items in a storage shed until you are able to tackle its final destination.

Here’s some information on how to Storage could be the answer.

PURGE OUTDATED PAPERS

Many of us have done it at some time in our life – we hold on to ten years of paperwork as it piles up into a mountain of oblivion. The bad habits stop now as you can shred what you longer need and place an “in” and “out” basket on your desk.

Designate the same time every year to purge what you no longer need. Make it a slow time for yourself during the year – avoid the holidays for purging and stay on track. With a little determination and change of habit, you will be on your way to getting organized after moving to or from Richmond, VA.

The post Getting Organized After the Moving appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

How to Remove Stress from Moving (to/from Jacksonville, Florida)

Fri, 19 Jan 2018 21:29:00 GMT

How to Remove Stress from Moving from Jacksonville, Florida

I think most people will agree that in order to remove stress from any move, we need to be organized. This can mean many things. It is one thing to get organized and another to stay organized. Here is an article on how to remove stress from moving from Jacksonville Florida.

WRITE YOUR TASKS & TACKLE THEM

Before you do anything in regards to your move, have a plan and outline it on paper. Refer to our helpful articles at https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/news/

If you organize your moving tasks by week, you will be able to tackle every goal with ease….just stick to the plan.

LABEL, LABEL, LABEL

It is also a time saver to label every room each box is destined for (kitchen, master bathroom, Johnny’s room, etc.)– huge time saver!

FIRST NIGHT BOX

Just as you would pack your bags for a weekend destination, pack the same items for your move.

STORAGE OPTIONS

Reach out to Stewart Moving and Storage as they offer a wide range of state-of-the-art storage options. https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/storage/

HIRE A RELIABLE MOVING COMPANY

There are many “moving companies” out there who are not licensed, insured or do not accept credit cards. Hmmmmm…What is wrong with this picture?

( https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/why-choose-stewart-moving-storage-for-your-local-move/ ).

IMPORTANT AND SMALL VALUABLES

Be sure to pack any cash, fine jewelry, guns and/or important family documents with you in your personal vehicle. Talk about a stress-reliever!

FURNITURE PLANNING

TAKE BREAKS & EAT HEALTHY

Also remember to be kind to your body and take those breaks. Find a place to relax with your favorite energy-packed snack!

CONTACT SERVICE PROVIDERS & CHANGE ADDRESS

A couple weeks before you move, contact your local post office and update your address – most states allow you to change your address online!

Stewart Moving and Storage wants you to have a stress-free move and they have provided the following link with 70 tips to assure that happens. Hope these tips on how to remove stress from moving from Jacksonville Florida were helpful.

Let’s do this!

The post How to Remove Stress from Moving (to/from Jacksonville, Florida) appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Checklist for the Big Move Day from Jacksonville, Florida

Fri, 12 Jan 2018 21:20:00 GMT

Countdown Checklist for the Big Move Day from Jacksonville, Florida

While miracles can happen, it isn’t likely your magic wand will work for the entire moving process. Should you be moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida have no fear, your brain is here, getting you organized with this helpful countdown checklist for the big move day.

If you are fortunate enough to have a couple months’ notice before your big move…the following tips will get you on your way.

TWO MONTHS BEFORE

Now is the time to make decisions on what you plan to keep, donate and just toss away. Walk through your entire house and property and put your donate and “toss” items in a separate box(s).

This is also a great time to document the items that need special packaging (you know, those awkward items). Stewart Moving and Storage recommends reaching out to experienced moving companies and check with the Better Business Bureau (BBB) for companies with positive ratings (Stewart Moving and Storage has an A+ rating).

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/contact-us/

If you have school-aged children, now is the time to gather their school records and contact his/her new school. It is also wise to keep a moving binder or envelope for all of your records, moving estimates and such.

FIVE WEEKS BEFORE

Do you want to move extra perishable foods and cleaning supplies? I would think not, so now is a good time to plan meals and consume those perishables.

The same goes for cleaning supplies. Chances are you will need to leave your home spotless before the move-out day – get to work and use up the cleaning supplies at hand.

Use all boxes you may have and gather boxes from grocery stores, liquor stores and order that bubble wrap. Stewart Moving and Storage advises extra linens and towels also work well for wrapping fragile items and they can provide you with an assortment of moving supplies.

If you haven’t taken measurements at your new home for your furniture, now would be a good time to do so.

ONE MONTH BEFORE

You should have selected your experienced moving company by now – be sure they offer free estimates. Stewart Moving and Storage not only offers free estimates but they also provide a certified moving consultant who will meet with you and provide you with the best direction – the entire step of the way!

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/why-stewart-moving-storage/

Begin packing, labeling, forward medical records to your new health-care provider, complete your change of address and be sure your newspaper, magazines, insurance, credit cards and utility companies have your cancellation documented with your forwarding address set up.

TWO WEEKS BEFORE

Remove all items from your safety deposit box, schedule a tune-up for your personal vehicle(s) and if you work away from home, be sure to request your move day off from work.

Stewart Moving and Storage suggests that now would also be a great time to confirm the moving arrangements with the moving company.

ONE WEEK BEFORE

Pack your suitcase – meaning pack you and the family as if you were going on a weekend trip. Make sure you have your essentials, such as enough clothes for a couple days, toiletries, towels, linens and some toilet paper packed with you.

Any prescriptions that need refills should be done now and have your first-aid kit set aside.

DAYS BEFORE

Be mover-ready by having either your cashier’s payment, cash or credit card payment ready for the moving company . While a tip is not required, standard tips are usually 10-15% of the total moving cost and a bit more for those challenging moves done well.

Remove the gas/oil from lawn mowers, weed eaters and/or deep fryers. Now is also a good time to defrost your refrigerator.

MOVE DAY

Scams can happen, so be sure to verify the branding name on the moving trucks and sign the inventory list, keeping a copy for your records.

You did it!

Stewart Moving and Storage hopes this checklist for the big move day from Jacksonville, Florida makes your move less hectic and they encourage you to visit their website for any questions you may have.

The post Checklist for the Big Move Day from Jacksonville, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

New Year’s Resolutions – Before Moving to or from Richmond Virginia

Thu, 11 Jan 2018 14:34:00 GMT

New Year’s Resolutions – Before Moving to or from Richmond, Virginia

Moving may get a bad rap, but it is actually the perfect time to make those big changes you’ve been holding off on. Think of your move as a New Year’s resolution – even if it is the only one you will make this year. Make your moving to or from Richmond, Virginia easy!

Let’s do this!

Stewart Moving and Storage is your “go-to” moving company and they are here to help. They understand the tasks that go into a move and the stress that can accompany an unorganized move. If you are moving to or from Richmond, Virginia, consider the following tips to help you accomplish your goals for your new home.

GET HEALTHY

Get healthy you say? Before moving? Yes. The concept is simple. You have to move your refrigerator and pantry items anyway, all of which contain food. The idea is when you are cleaning out your fridge, think healthy.

When thinking healthy, plan healthy meals for the week and select healthy fruits and veggies for your future meals. Wouldn’t now be the best time to change your diet and make those New Year’s resolutions?

CREATE SPACES

Do you know what the number one happiness factor is? Strong relationships. So if you are moving to or from Richmond, Virginia, be sure to designate a space for entertaining at your new home.

It could be an outdoor patio space or maybe it’s a movie and board game nook inside – in that case, a cozy spot tucked away inside with fluffy over-sized pillows scattered about. Whether you prefer a family night or an intimate setting with tiny white lights hanging above a bistro table and chairs, move with thought. Move with purpose.

GET ORGANIZED

Moving is the perfect time to declutter your home. Either donate, sell or toss the items you no longer need and place your items of uncertainty in storage.

…just let them know when you are ready for your goods and they will make them available for pickup or delivery. You truly cannot go wrong with Stewart Moving & Storage!

PENNY WISE

If you are moving to Richmond, Virginia due to a job transfer, those moving expenses may be huge tax deductions for you and your family. Stewart Moving & Storage advises that when you opt for a full service moving company, such as theirs, there is a greater likelihood that all of your moving expenses can be reimbursed by Uncle Sam.

Avoid the habitual complications of trying to move you or your family on your own, including several unexpected tasks which a professional full service moving company conquers with ease.

The reimbursement of moving expenses can be daunting but it doesn’t have to be: learn more about moving expenses .

TRUST, TRUST, TRUST

Find a moving company you can trust.

There are many “moving companies” out there who are not licensed, insured or do not accept credit cards. Hmmmmm…What is wrong with this picture?

For more than two decades Stewart Moving and Storage has been the preferred movers in Richmond, Virginia with award winning moving and storage services. They are not only licensed and insured but they will work with you during the entire moving process. If you are moving to or from Richmond, Virginia, trust Steward Moving and Storage for all your moving needs.

Here’s another great resource on why Stewart moving could be perfect for your move.

The post New Year’s Resolutions – Before Moving to or from Richmond Virginia appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

How to Avoid Moving Company Scams When Moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida

Fri, 05 Jan 2018 17:53:00 GMT

How to Avoid Moving Company Scams from Jacksonville, Florida

Nobody wants to be taken advantage of and this can happen when we are caught off guard, trusting everyone that walks into our lives, both business and personal. Here’s how to avoid moving company scams from Jacksonville, Florida.

Stewart Moving & Storage wants to help you avoid the common pitfalls movers make when selecting a moving company.

Once you begin planning the moving process, there are many factors that come into play. Be prepared and do your homework – meaning research, research, research.

VERIFY THEIR “OFFICE”

https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/jacksonville/

HIRE AN ESTABLISHED MOVING COMPANY

There are many “moving companies” out there who are not licensed, insured or do not accept credit cards. Hmmmmm…What is wrong with this picture?

READ YOUR CONTRACT

Never sign any blank paperwork or documents as you should always know what you are signing. Read all documents and ask questions if you do not understand what you are reading. Jacksonville Stewart Moving and Storage has earned an esteemed AMSA (American Moving & Storage Association) ProMover Certification , providing a quality customer service team for you, who is on stand-by, eager to assist you with any questions or concerns.

WHAT TO LOOK FOR

When you research a moving company, be sure the following offerings are provided,

Your local Jacksonville Stewart Moving & Storage offers all of the above and they have your best interest in mind. Beware of moving company scams from Jacksonville, Florida and contact Stewart Moving and Storage instead.

The post How to Avoid Moving Company Scams When Moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida – Moving Hacks You Should Know

Fri, 29 Dec 2017 20:35:00 GMT

Moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida -Moving Hacks You Should Know

While moving can be an emotional bag of excitement, stress and hope, having a few moving hacks up your sleeve will bring you peace.

Stewart Moving & Storage brings you the following hacks, tips, checklist – whatever you want to call it – with sincere hope you will find these tools useful.

CLOTHES IN GARBAGE BAGS

Not for the garbage of course – garbage bags to easily store your clothes on hangers. Keep your clothes on hangers to save time and keep your precious apparel protected.

FIRST NIGHT BOX

CONTACT A RELIABLE MOVING COMPANY

The first thing you should do is research a local moving company that has been in business for at least ten years, confirming the Jacksonville, Florida moving company is in good standings with the Better Business Bureau .

Look no further than Stewart Moving and Storage.

They are a local reputable moving company with a Better Business Bureau A+ accredited service. There are not many moving companies in Jacksonville that can boast these A+ ratings – actions clearly speak louder than words.

BOX OR BASKET FOR PACKING SUPPLIES

I can’t tell you how many times someone in my family would ask for the packing tape or the scissors during our moves. Don’t let this happen to you. Be prepared and pack a small box or basket with all of your packing supplies in place – all in one grand location!

IMPLEMENT EVERYTHING

If you have a sock drawer – keep it – light and convenient, but if not, save space and put your socks inside shoes and boots. This goes for towels and kitchen mitts, too. They can be used to put small knives, salt & pepper shaker – any empty space you can fill up is wise.

EMPTY OIL & GAS FROM LAWN & KITCHEN EQUIPMENT

While it does not contain gas or oil – also defrost your refrigerator, which will avoid a smelly, wet mess.

MAKE A SMART CHOICE WHEN IT COMES TO MOVERS

Stewart Moving & Storage wishes you a stress-free move – contact them , you’ll be glad you did.

The post Moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida – Moving Hacks You Should Know appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Checklist when Moving Abroad from Jacksonville, Florida

Fri, 22 Dec 2017 15:18:00 GMT

Checklist when Moving Abroad from Jacksonville, Florida

Whether you will moving to a foreign county or moving out of a foreign country, planning is key. You must do your research in order to have the smoothest moving transition as possible.

Stewart Moving and Storage is here to help and offer you the following tips when moving abroad, whether it be temporary or a permanent move.

Do not hesitate to contact their moving experts, https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/contact-us/

DO YOUR RESEARCH

Stewart Moving & Storage recommends that anyone moving internationally know the answers to those important questions you may overlook.

For example, are you able to get that medical prescription in your new country? If yes, great but if not always have a Plan B. Research foreign medical plans and pharmacies.

What about the average climate and weather? If the weather is seasonably cooler than your current hometown of Jacksonville, Florida, it’s time to add sweaters and mittens to your wardrobe. Basically, just be prepared.

EXCHANGE RATES

While it may be challenging to predict the exchange rates for the future, just keep an eye open and ear handy for any fluctuations in the currency market.

That being said, it is beneficial for you to know how much your money is worth in your new country. For instance, that new car you had planned on may not be in your budget should you fail to research the currency exchange market. By keeping an eye on the historical market in that country, you will have at least a better idea of your future spending habits.

NETWORK ONLINE

Think of your hobbies – anything you like to do in your spare time and reach out to others on Twitter, Facebook or Meetup who share the same interest.

You will calm any rattled nerves by knowing you have support from a new friend as you adapt to your new environment. http://blog.meetup.com/meetup-international/

STORAGE OPTIONS

Reach out to Stewart Moving and Storage as they offer a wide range of storage options, https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/storage/

BANKING

The last thing you need, after you have planned this international move so well, is additional surprise fees from your bank. This happens quite often, so ask those important questions of your local bank and decide if you will be banking with your home country bank.

Another important thing to remember, if you open a bank account in your new country, is to be sure you have all the proper documents – so do your research.

NEED MORE ANSWERS?

Stewart Moving and Storage provides a wonderful tool on their website, which triggers questions you may have never thought of – when it comes to an international move. This link is a life-saver. Hope this Checklist when Moving Abroad from Jacksonville, Florida was helpful!

Stewart Moving and Storage is affordable, reliable, A+ rating with BBB, free in-home accurate estimates for all of your moving needs and so much more. Check them out – you will be happy you did!

The post Checklist when Moving Abroad from Jacksonville, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Tips for Moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida over the Christmas Holiday

Mon, 18 Dec 2017 15:14:00 GMT

Tips for Moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida over the Christmas Holiday

For those of us who celebrate the Christmas holiday, we understand how hectic this time of year can be. Whether you attend the annual office Christmas party or host a holiday event at your home, there is also the decorating, finding that perfect holiday tree, holiday baking and more.

What if you had to move during this busy time of year? Before you stress at just the idea of it – there is a solution and where there is a will, there is a way.

Organization is the key to success in almost any goal you are trying to reach and Stewart Moving & Storage offers you the following tips in order to be successful.

HOLIDAY PRIORITY LIST

Accept the realization that you will not get everything done on your holiday list as you will be taking on your move, but you can allow for many of your favorite holiday traditions to be celebrated.

Make a list of your holiday “must dos” and your priority holiday “want tos.” Meaning, you will definitely not miss out on your children’s holiday presentation and the traditional decorating of your holiday tree.

Those favorite Christmas traditions you enjoy (whether you have kids or not) like baking your traditional sugar cookies or grandma’s secret fudge recipe can be prioritized as your “want to.” Just choose when these festivities will take place and you will not have to miss out entirely. This is the perfect time to calendar the days you will complete the following moving tasks.

PACK EARLY

Select a place for your boxes – your garage is ideal if you have one and declutter by going room to room.

Make a point of getting your boxes as early as possible – even shortly before your closing date. Pack all of your non-essentials, such as books (you can visit your library if you absolutely need that book read during the holidays and move preparation). Pack your off seasonal clothes, extras in the attic and basement, linens and more.

SELECT YOUR MOVING COMPANY

Look no further than Stewart Moving and Storage.

MINIMIZE HOLIDAY DECORATION

Depending on how close your moving day is to Christmas, there are many decorations you can add to give your home that warm holiday feel.

When decorating your holiday tree, choose to use the lights, tinsel and popcorn strands for easy set-up and take down. Hang a few favorite ornaments on your tree, but set most aside as taking individual ornaments down can be time consuming. Set out a few of your favorite table top decorations and add some snow spray to a few windows – simple, easy and festive.

STAY BUSY

Before you move away, take time to enjoy the holiday events in your community – visit Santa at your neighborhood mall, support your local Christmas parade or drive through the old neighborhood and see the holiday lights.

Do not allow stress to invade your holiday memories and remember to calendar your “fun” holiday traditions. If you have prioritized and calendared the most meaningful and important things to you and your family, no one will be missing out.

BOOK MOVING COMPANY SOONER THAN LATER

Stewart Moving & Storage recommends holiday movers plan ahead and book their moving company as soon as they know the move will take place in December.

Many moving companies take time off over the holidays, but if they are aware you need to move during that time, arrangements can be made. Contact Stewart Moving and Storage and ease your mind.

The post Tips for Moving to/from Jacksonville, Florida over the Christmas Holiday appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving with a Baby to/from Pensacola, Florida – Help is on the Way

Wed, 06 Dec 2017 09:30:00 GMT

Moving with a Baby to/from Pensacola, Florida – Help is on the Way

Whether you are moving within Pensacola or across the state of Florida, there are many decisions to be made and moving with a new addition to the family brings even more questions. Have no fear, Stewart Moving & Storage is here. They have compiled a list of Moving with a Baby tips to ease your weary mind.

MAINTAIN COMFORT

While maintaining one’s comfort seems like such a practical choice, there are issues you may encounter if trying to move on your own. For instance, some rental trucks do not provide backseats or allow car seats while the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration requires all babies be in a safety approved car seat with children up to age 12 riding in the backseat.

Why not choose a reputable and experienced moving company to make the moving process easier for everyone.

Stewart Moving & Storage offers expert move planning, experienced move teams, on time pick-up and delivery, state-of-the-art storage facilities and highly maintained equipment: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/pensacola/

HAPPY BABY, HAPPY FAMILY

Designate a “baby room” on move day – set up a play yard with a few of your lil’ one’s favorite things – not only will you be keeping your baby safe on move day, but this will provide easy care throughout the day.

Tend to any moving day projects while your baby is napping and remember to keep to your regular schedule as much as possible. You will be happy you did as your baby will thank you as well.

Should you not be able to provide a “baby room” – plan ahead and ask a friend or relative to babysit on your move day.

MAP THE ROUTE

If you are moving long-distance, plan the easiest route with the best destination stops for you and your family. Keep in mind rest stops with changing areas and a place to stroll and stretch your legs – consider lodging accommodations and fun places to eat.

PLAN AHEAD

Be sure to schedule a check-up for your baby before you travel, assuring your new lil’ traveler is healthy and set to travel.

It could prove beneficial to research day care and schools in your area – possibly plan a prior trip before your big move day so you are set to continue with life after you move in.

NURSERY MOVING

The sooner the nursery is set up, the better – reach out to Stewart Moving & Storage for assembling the baby furniture, such as the crib and other important items you will need ready after the move: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/contact-us/

Always test the stability of the furniture after the set up and before using it with your baby.

SAFETY FIRST

Purchase those important safety items, such baby gates, outlet covers, corner/edge bumpers, and safety locks and latches – preventing your curious little monkey from many injuries and hazards.

Stewart Moving & Storage recommends that any new parent or guardian take the needed breaks and any moment you can relax – do so. Babies require a lot of our energy and they can sense our stresses.

The post Moving with a Baby to/from Pensacola, Florida – Help is on the Way appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving with Pets to/from Pensacola, Florida – Help is on the Way

Tue, 05 Dec 2017 14:23:00 GMT

Moving with Pets to/from Pensacola, Florida

Moving with Pets to/from Pensacola, Florida – Help is Here!

While moving can be one of life’s most challenging events – it can also be stressful for our furry friends. We have the best of intentions to do what is right for our pets, but in the midst of packing, labeling and sorting, our pets may unintentionally be neglected.

Stewart Moving & Storage offers you some handy tips to accomplish that moving transition with ease.

KEEPING LIFE NORMAL AS POSSIBLE

Whether you have a cat, dog or curious monkey, try your best to keep life as normal as possible for them during your move.

Choose which familiar room you would like to pack up last and keep your furry friend(s) happy by allowing them to cohabitate there. When moving day arrives, keep your door closed and try to keep the area as quiet as possible. This will ensure that your furry pals will not become spooked and plan their escape. If you are not able to maintain the necessary solitude, ask a friend to pet sit for the day. Problem solved.

PRACTICE USING THAT CRATE

Since many pets are not accustomed to being inside a crate (no matter how large or small) or even a car, you can help your loyal pals become acclimated before the big day.

Take your best pal with you on short road trips, too – hopefully the crate will be more familiar to them as you take them along on brief outings: https://www.aspca.org/pet-care/general-pet-care/moving-your-pet

CHECK THE ESSENTIALS

All responsible pet owners know the importance of updating their furry companion’s identification tags – also follow up on microchipping, should Fido lose his/her collar. It is key to remember that all I.D. tags should display the phone number and address, especially in the event that one of these personal aspects changes.

GOOD HEALTH

Your fur ball, pony, pig or ferret relies on you to take care of them and whether you are moving in or out of Pensacola, Florida – research health certificate requirements for your new destination. The health certificate is basically a description of your pet with documentation of Fido’s current inoculations. The health authorities are required to verify that your pet (s) is free from infectious diseases.

Did you know that health certificates are required to be at hand for dogs and horses in almost all states and nearly half are required for cats, birds and other pets? Avoid any complications by doing your homework – quick and painless.

PET TRAVEL LIST

Stewart Moving & Storage wants your move to be stress-free, reminding you they are available to answer any questions you may have: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/contact-us/

Here’s to your new adventure…

Cheers!

The post Moving with Pets to/from Pensacola, Florida – Help is on the Way appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

To Do List Before the Moving Company Arrives – In & Out of Pensacola, Florida

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 22:10:00 GMT

Moving To Do List for Pensacola, Florida

Hiring an experienced moving company can be your saving grace as you approach the big move day – in order to be on the same team, Stewart Moving & Storage is here with a handy checklist.

In layman’s terms, unplug smaller appliances, such as the toaster, coffee pot, etc., but take a photo of the complex cable work behind the television, stereo, computer – you know the techno-type. By taking a picture of complex re-plug-ins, you will save yourself time and frustration.

Organize your supplies by room and mark every box, even if the moving company will be assisting you with the packing duties. Be sure to write legibly and large – you do not want any confusion when it comes time to delivering the boxes to the proper location.

You can count on Stewart Moving & Storage for as much or as little as you need: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/pensacola/

Pack your own fragile items and important documents – your moving company will thank you, too. Clearly mark as “Fragile” and set these boxes aside, keeping them with you in your car – it will be an additional stress-free task that you will not regret!

Gather all of your favorite plants for the movers but remember there are certain kinds of plants the moving company is not authorized to pack. Once you have decided what you would like to keep for yourself on move day and what plants you would like the movers to pack – proceed to your next task!

Whether you have a dog, cat or ferret on the loose, be kind to the movers and your precious pets by isolating your furry friends to an area in your yard or large crate. Maybe there is a relative or friend who can pet sit for the day in order to maintain safety and much needed attention to Fido before the big move day.

Stewart Moving & Storage suggest you request a list of the items the movers are not allowed to ship. This way you will save time by knowing what to get rid of, move yourself or donate to friends and family.

For instance, perishable foods and hazardous materials such as pesticides, propane tanks, motor oils or any flammable or explosive items cannot be transported by a moving company: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/contact-us/

Drain the fuel from all fuel-powered tools, such lawn mowers, snow blowers, etc, and also remove oils from deep fryers and other cooking devices.

Remove your bedsheets and covers from couches, futons and such – being mindful to also pack your bedding in a separate box. Last tip – remove batteries from any devices and keep with you in a clearly-marked container.

Stewart Moving & Storage wishes you the best on your upcoming move and they encourage you to reach out, should you have any moving questions.

Here are even more packing & moving tips: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/resource-center/packing-tips/

The post To Do List Before the Moving Company Arrives – In & Out of Pensacola, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Tips on Moving Your Most Valuable Belongings to/from Pensacola, Florida

Fri, 17 Nov 2017 13:20:00 GMT

Tips on Moving Your Most Valuable Belongings to/from Pensacola, Florida

Millions of people residing in the United States move every year and many share horror stories of damage to their cherished possessions. Whether it be an heirloom clock, antique paintings or priceless china handed down over the decades, your valued belongings deserve to be protected.

Stewart Moving & Storage is here to help and provide you with the following tips on moving your most valued belongings to or from Pensacola, Florida.

Most professional moving companies, such as Stewart Moving & Storage, prefer to know of high-valued items as they offer special handling and protection ( https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/pensacola/ ).

Stewart Moving & Storage is experienced and professional when it comes to special touches, such as using stretch wrap and padding for mirrors or antiques, preventing breakage.

Full Value Protection will cost a bit more, but this option is worth the peace of mind. Released Value Protection is a trusted alternative as it is offered at no cost to the customer, limiting Stewart Moving and Storage’s liability by $0.60 per pound, per article moved ( https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/why-choose-stewart-moving-storage-for-your-local-move/faq/ ).

Take the time to research moving companies, ensuring they are professional, experienced and insured.

Stewart Moving & Storage has earned a high ranking with BBB (A+), Angie’s List with a ProMover designation along with several quality reviews from satisfied customers.

Keeping similar fragile items together, categorize glasses, dishes, bowls, etc. – meaning, do not pack glasses and bowls in the same box. Use towels and t-shirts to pad the inside of the box.

Over packing is a sure way to damage your valuable items.

It is better to have more boxes you are able to lift than heavy boxes which can strain your back.

Lighter, well-packed boxes withstand the impact in handling and on-the-road vibrations.

Valuable items such as cash, personal papers, prescriptions,

photographs and similar small valuables should be kept with you – this is the most reliable way to ensure your treasures are safe.

Larger valuable items such as antiques, coin collections, large portraits and similar items can be placed in a trusted storage site.

Stewart Moving & Storage offers storage facilities with video surveillance technology, fenced-in parking with 24-hour security, specially designed vaults to meet all of your needs and much more. This local Pensacola, Florida mover provides a residential storage facility featuring an electronic tracking system, which maintains the exact location of your items – even identifying when they were stored. You will be assured satisfaction when storing with Pensacola Stewart Moving and Storage ( https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/storage/ ).

The post Tips on Moving Your Most Valuable Belongings to/from Pensacola, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

To Do List Before the Moving Company Arrives – In & Out of Richmond, Virginia

Thu, 02 Nov 2017 17:06:00 GMT

To Do List Before the Moving Company Arrives – In & Out of Richmond, Virginia

Hiring an experienced moving company can be your saving grace as you approach the big move day – in order to be on the same team, Stewart Moving & Storage is here with a handy checklist.

You can count on Stewart Moving & Storage for as much or as little as you need: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/richmond/

Drain the fuel from all fuel-powered tools, such lawn mowers, snow blowers, etc, and also remove oils from deep fryers and other cooking devices.

Stewart Moving & Storage wishes you the best on your upcoming move and they encourage you to reach out, should you have any moving questions.

Here are even more packing & moving tips: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/resource-center/packing-tips/

The post To Do List Before the Moving Company Arrives – In & Out of Richmond, Virginia appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving with a Baby to/from Richmond, VA – Help is on the Way!

Thu, 02 Nov 2017 16:54:00 GMT

Moving with a Baby to/from Richmond, VA – Help is on the Way

Whether you are moving within Richmond or across the state of Virginia, there are many decisions to be made and moving with a new addition to the family brings even more questions.

Have no fear, Stewart Moving & Storage is here. They have compiled a list of “ Moving with Baby ” tips to ease your weary mind.

MAINTAIN COMFORT

Why not choose a reputable and experienced moving company to make the moving process easier for everyone.

HAPPY BABY, HAPPY FAMILY

Tend to any moving day projects while your baby is napping and remember to keep to your regular schedule as much as possible. You will be happy you did as your baby will thank you as well.

Should you not be able to provide a “baby room” – plan ahead and ask a friend or relative to babysit on your move day.

MAP THE ROUTE

PLAN AHEAD

Be sure to schedule a check-up for your baby before you travel, assuring your new lil’ traveler is healthy and set to travel.

It could prove beneficial to research day care and schools in your area – possibly plan a prior trip before your big move day so you are set to continue with life after you move in.

NURSERY MOVING

Always test the stability of the furniture after the set up and before using it with your baby.

SAFETY FIRST

Purchase those important safety items, such baby gates, outlet covers, corner/edge bumpers, and safety locks and latches – preventing your curious little monkey from many injuries and hazards.

Stewart Moving & Storage recommends that any new parent or guardian take the needed breaks and any moment you can relax – do so. Babies require a lot of our energy and they can sense our stresses.

The post Moving with a Baby to/from Richmond, VA – Help is on the Way! appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving Your Car to/from Richmond, VA with Long Distance Movers

Thu, 19 Oct 2017 12:13:00 GMT

Moving Your Car to/from Richmond, VA with Long Distance Movers

Let’s face it – moving is a stressful experience, but it doesn’t have to be.

The obvious thing to do is to hire a moving company with a positive reputation, valuing truth, honesty and diligence. Look no further than Stewart Moving & Storage: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/

If you are considering transporting your vehicle vs driving your vehicle, there are many disadvantages to driving your vehicle, such as safety and security issues. Let’s say you are considering driving your vehicle a long distance, being on the road for hours can make you sleepy and you may not be able to afford the added expense of room accommodations – not to mention the price of gas.

Then there is the value of time. Time is money and driving for hours upon hours will cost you money as will the wear and tear and additional mileage on your vehicle.

RESEARCH A LONG DISTANCE MOVING COMPANY

It is key to research moving companies – whether you are moving locally or long distance, do your research. A reputable moving company will have positive reviews on their professional website, along with a recommendation from the Better Business Bureau (BBB).

Stewart Moving & Storage has not only earned the numerous positive reviews on their website but they have also earned a high ranking with the BBB, Angie’s List and ProMover, confirming their commitment to provide superior service to every customer: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/why-stewart-moving-storage/

ASK THOSE IMPORTANT QUESTIONS

Does your moving company provide storage? Stewart Moving & Storage is a local (Richmond, VA) full service moving company that specializes in storage – moving you anywhere within Virginia, Florida, United States or on this planet!

Their professional storage facility is fully secured for the utmost protection of your vehicle and household possessions. Stewart Moving & Storage offers fire and theft protection services along with video surveillance technology: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/moving-services/storage/

Does your moving company offer insurance options? Stewart Moving & Storage is one of the largest independent movers in the United States and they want to be certain you are satisfied and protected. They offer Full Valuation Protection and Released Value Protection – you choose the deductible that works best with your budget.

Did I remove everything of value from my car? Remember that a moving company is not responsible for anything of value or importance that is left in your car. Triple check your vehicle for any items left behind and document the moving distance, condition of your vehicle and your vehicle’s insurance company.

Once you have done your homework – move forward to the next step of your new adventure. Stewart Moving & Storage is here to answer any questions you may have for your upcoming move: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/contact-us/

They will be there to help you throughout your moving journey.

The post Moving Your Car to/from Richmond, VA with Long Distance Movers appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Message from the Claims Desk 10.17.17

Tue, 17 Oct 2017 19:40:00 GMT

Good Morning Stewart Family,

This week marks the anniversary of an invention that we may take for granted in the modern age. On October 21st it will mark the 138th year since Thomas Edison successfully invented the incandescent light bulb. In his laboratory in Menlo Park, New Jersey he successfully kept his electric lamp with a carbonized filament lit for over 13 hours. His success was a result of combining the three factors of a durable incandescent material, elimination of air from the bulb, and a filament material of high resistance. This invention was truly groundbreaking as it provided people with a cheap, safe, and convenient method of illumination. In recognition of this benchmark invention, let’s cover the process of moving our customers’ lamps.
This week I would like to cover how we move our customer’s lamps. It should go without saying that lamps should be packed in cartons and the shades packed separately, with only a few rare exceptions. Also, the one thing that we should all know by now is that we are not allowed to take light-bulbs. The reasoning behind this is because light-bulbs must have a vacuum inside them to operate properly and since they are encased in a lightweight glass it renders the bulbs extremely delicate and unable to withstand normal transit.
The biggest claims I see from lamps are from the glass or porcelain desk/table top lamps. This is usually because they are packed with other items in the carton and the shifting around of those items seems to cause the damage. These fragile lamps must be placed in a carton surrounded by paper so they are not in contact with the exterior wall of the carton nor have the ability to move, because as far as packing is concerned, movement is your biggest enemy.

So don’t take those light-bulbs, pack those lamps, and ensure that items are packed securely in our cartons.

Cheers,
Robert Wright

The post Message from the Claims Desk 10.17.17 appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving to Richmond, VA? 5 tips

Tue, 17 Oct 2017 12:08:00 GMT

Moving to Richmond, VA? 5 Valuable Tips to Get You on Your Way

While moving to a new city can feel overwhelming – stop right there – release your stress by reaching out and write a “Moving to a New City” checklist.
Whether you are moving to a new city alone or as a family, Stewart Moving & Storage is here to help you answer some tough questions and suggest a few tips you may have never thought of.

Moving to a new city may feel intimidating and somewhat strange, but think of the fresh start and new adventures waiting for you on the other side!

Whether you are moving to or from Richmond, Virginia, Stewart Moving & Storage provides the comforts of home with their free Richmond Moving Resource convenient at your fingertips, https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/richmond/ .

Their over-the-top “Welcome to Richmond” resource guide provides answers to everything from the local cable service company options in Richmond to the best local restaurants. Stewart Moving & Storage wants to help you make your move as stress-free as possible and they are happy to help – no matter what stage of the moving process you are at.

Should you be moving out of Richmond, this resourceful moving company is happy to help – no matter what stage of the moving process you are at. Your questions may trigger resource reminders you can locate in your new town as well.

There are many things to consider when you are moving to a new city and making a wise moving company selection is a step in the right direction.

Avoid the habitual complications of trying to move you or your family on your own, including several unexpected tasks which a professional full service moving company conquers with ease.

The reimbursement of moving expenses can be daunting but it doesn’t have to be: https://www.mymovingreviews.com/move/employee-moving-expenses

…just let them know when you are ready for your goods and they will make them available for pickup or delivery. You truly cannot go wrong with Stewart Moving & Storage!

The post Moving to Richmond, VA? 5 tips appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Message from the Claims Desk 10.10.17

Tue, 10 Oct 2017 15:11:00 GMT

Good Morning Stewart Family,

Yesterday marked a holiday that has been the subject of recent controversy. Columbus Day was recognized as a federal holiday in 1937 and signed into law by Franklin D. Roosevelt. Most of us remember being taught that Christopher Columbus discovered America in 1492. However, recent discoveries have found that America was likely discovered in 1000AD by the infamous Viking, Erik the Red, and that Columbus never even landed in North America. We now know that Columbus landed in the Bahamas and was not the peaceful explorer that schools have depicted him to be. So as we are learning that our schools have misinterpreted the origins of this holiday, let’s ensure that we are not being misinterpreted as well.

This week I would like to talk about what to say and what not to say to our customers. I am sure everyone has heard the saying “anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law.” Well the same saying applies during our moves. Customer’s may seem receptive of your personal business or understanding of your complaints, but later utilize your comments as a representation of your lack of professionalism and quality.

As professionals, it is our job to make moving as stress free as possible. For example if the weight is over the estimate or if more packing material is needed, step outside and discuss solutions in private like a professional. And if you have a personal issue with the company or otherwise, then address it through the appropriate channels, but nothing positive can come from sharing it with the customer.

So lets all ensure that we displaying a high level of professionalism, and remember that bad things do happen but we choose how we react to it.

Cheers,

Robert Wright

The post Message from the Claims Desk 10.10.17 appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Message from the Claims Desk 10.3.17

Wed, 04 Oct 2017 18:15:00 GMT

Good Morning Stewart Family,

We at Stewart Moving & Storage would like to express our condolences for the victims and their families affected by the mass shooting that occurred in Las Vegas, NV this past Monday. During an open air Jason Alden concert a retired accountant, Stephen Paddock, opened fire on the crowd leaving 59+ people dead and hundreds injured. This shooter was outfitted with a total of 23 weapons in the hotel room and 12 of those were outfitted with a perfectly legal bump-fire stock which allowed him to fire continuously for 9-11 minutes. This attack will most certainly motivate several legislators for stricter gun laws. So we should all be aware of the proper policies and procedures when transporting our customer’s firearms.

This week I would like to talk about the proper procedures when transporting firearms. When shipping firearms, we must be in receipt of a firearm chain of custody form. This form, as well as the inventory, must notate the make, model, caliber or gauge, and serial number. Prior to packing the weapon, ensure that the customer has made the firearm inoperable by removing the bolt, firing pin, trigger assembly, and other arming parts. Also, ensure that any and all ammunition has been removed from the firearm. Once completed, continue to pack the weapon into a carton and write sporting goods on the box (the markings on the carton cannot indicate that is a weapon). Place security seals on the carton and proceed to load into the shipment. For international shipments, any weapon must be placed into container number one to insure easy access by customs officials.

During a delivery of a shipment containing a firearm, you MUST unpack the weapon and verify its contents by make, model, caliber or gauge, and serial number. If the firearm is not present at delivery, contact your dispatcher immediately!!! They will proceed to contact the carrier and local law enforcement agency. The local police will come out and take a statement from each member of the crew. This helps eliminate each of our employees from being implicated in a crime. Just for your information, the theft of a firearm is a felony that carries a penalty of up to 10 years in prison!!!

So stay safe out there, follow the proper firearm procedures, and protect yourself from being implicated in a crime.

Cheers

Robert Wright

The post Message from the Claims Desk 10.3.17 appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving Your Car to/from Jacksonville with Long Distance Movers

Thu, 28 Sep 2017 12:15:00 GMT

Moving Your Car to/from Jacksonville with Long Distance Movers

Let’s face it – moving is a stressful experience, but it doesn’t have to be.

The obvious is to hire a moving company with a positive reputation, valuing truth, honesty and diligence. Look no further than Stewart Moving & Storage: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/

Then there is the value of time. Time is money and driving for hours upon hours will cost you money as will the wear and tear and additional mileage on your vehicle.

RESEARCH A LONG DISTANCE MOVING COMPANY

ASK THOSE IMPORTANT QUESTIONS

Does your moving company provide storage? Stewart Moving & Storage is a local (Jacksonville) full service moving company that specializes in storage – moving you anywhere within Florida, the United States or on this planet!

We are here to help.

The post Moving Your Car to/from Jacksonville with Long Distance Movers appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

5 Tips to Familiarize Yourself with a New Town – To/From Jacksonville, Florida

Thu, 28 Sep 2017 12:05:00 GMT

5 Tips to Familiarize Yourself with a New Town – To/From Jacksonville, Florida

While we become accustomed to our familiar town with the regular weekly trips to the same corner market and the usual smiling faces at the town’s post office – leaving your familiar neighborhood can seem overwhelming.

Should you be planning that move to or from Jacksonville, Florida, reach out to Stewart Moving & Storage for the answers you are searching for: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/contact-us/

DO YOUR HOMEWORK

Whether you are moving locally or long-distance, research and select a reputable moving company to take the first step in the right direction.

Not only does Stewart Moving & Storage offer quick online quotes – for more than two decades, they have been the preferred movers in Jacksonville with award winning moving and storage services.

Their website offers a Neighborhood Resource Guide, geared specifically for people moving in or out of Jacksonville. Their unique resource guide provides everything from where to transfer your vehicle registration to the local Power and Water/Sewer Utility Services contacts: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/jacksonville/

APPS, APPS, APPS

JOIN ONLINE COMMUNITIES

Facebook also provides a similar online community group and both online groups provide an insight, loaded with new information about your new neighborhood.

TIME TO ADJUST

By preparing yourself for life differences you will encounter, you will be embracing your adventure as you learn the quickest route to work, the basics of your public transportation system or possibly your favorite local coffee shop. Whatever it is you seek to find, Stewart Moving & Storage understands and they are here to help you on your way.

START NEW HOBBIES AND KEEP THE OLD ONES

https://lifehacker.com/5798087/the-stress-free-guide-to-settling-down-in-a-new-city

Don’t forget to reach out to Stewart Moving & Storage. They are professionals you can count on with an accredited A+ Better Business Bureau rating.

Safe and happy travels.

The post 5 Tips to Familiarize Yourself with a New Town – To/From Jacksonville, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving with Pets to/from Jacksonville – Help is Here!

Mon, 25 Sep 2017 12:09:00 GMT

Moving with Pets to/from Jacksonville – Help is Here!

Stewart Moving & Storage offers you some handy tips to accomplish that moving transition with ease.

KEEPING LIFE NORMAL AS POSSIBLE

Whether you have a cat, dog or curious monkey, try your best to keep life as normal as possible for them during your move.

Choose which familiar room you would like to pack up last and keep your furry friend(s) happy by allowing them to cohabitate there. When moving day arrives, keep your door closed and try to keep the area as quiet as possible. This will ensure that your furry pals will not become spooked and plan their escape. If you are not able to maintain the solitude needed, ask a friend to pet sit for the day. Problem solved.

PRACTICE USING THAT CRATE

Since many pets are not accustomed to being inside a crate (no matter how large or small) or even a car, you can help your loyal pals become acclimated before the big day.

CHECK THE ESSENTIALS

HEALTH

Your furball, pony, pig or ferret relies on you to take care of them and whether you are moving in or out of Jacksonville, Florida – research health certificate requirements for your new destination. The health certificate is basically a description of your pet with documentation of Fido’s current inoculations. The health authorities are required to verify that your pet (s) is free from infectious diseases.

PET TRAVEL LIST

Stewart Moving & Storage wants your move to be stress-free, reminding you they are available to answer any questions you may have: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/contact-us/

Here’s to your new adventure…

Cheers!

The post Moving with Pets to/from Jacksonville – Help is Here! appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Message from the Claims Desk 9.12.17

Wed, 13 Sep 2017 12:51:00 GMT

Good Morning Stewart Family,

This past weekend Hurricane Irma swept through the state of Florida. If you have been near a TV or a radio I am sure that you have heard amount the massive amount of damages that this storm caused, but you may not have heard about the heroes. In a nation that can seem so divided it was truly an inspiration to watch people band together for the greater good. In the past several days, I witnessed neighbors checking on each other, total strangers putting themselves in harms way to rescue others, and people setting aside their differences to help one another. Everyone working together has helped our communities begin to bounce back in an incredibly short amount of time.

This week I would like to talk about teamwork. We all know that certain days we may work with people that we don’t agree with, but if this storm has shown us anything, it is what we can accomplish when we set aside our differences and work together. The best drivers I have met could get the worst labor imaginable yet keep a smile on their face and band their crew together. I know that working well with certain people is easy, but when you can put anyone on your crew and make them part of the team is when you become truly great.

So let’s all learn from these events, band together, and be great movers!

Cheers;

Robert Wright

The post Message from the Claims Desk 9.12.17 appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

To Do List Before your Moving Company Arrives – In & Out of Jacksonville, Florida

Mon, 11 Sep 2017 12:39:00 GMT

To Do List Before the Moving Company Arrives – In & Out of Jacksonville, Florida

Hiring an experienced moving company can be your saving grace as you approach the big move day – in order to be on the same team, Stewart Moving & Storage is here with a handy checklist.

You can count on Stewart Moving & Storage for as much or as little as you need: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/jacksonville/

Drain the fuel from all fuel-powered tools, such lawn mowers, snow blowers, etc, and also remove oils from deep fryers and other cooking devices.

Stewart Moving & Storage wishes you the best on your upcoming move and they encourage you to reach out, should you have any moving questions.

Here are even more packing & moving tips: https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/resource-center/packing-tips/

The post To Do List Before your Moving Company Arrives – In & Out of Jacksonville, Florida appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving to a New City In or Out of Jacksonville? 5 Valuable Tips to Get You on Your Way

Mon, 11 Sep 2017 12:33:00 GMT

Moving to a New City In or Out of Jacksonville? 5 Valuable Tips to Get You on Your Way

While moving to a new city can feel overwhelming – stop right there – release your stress by reaching out and write a “Moving to a New City” checklist.

Whether you are moving to a new city alone or as a family, Stewart Moving & Storage is here to help you answer some tough questions and suggest a few tips you may have never thought of.

1. REACH OUT TO FRIENDS & FAMILY

Moving to a new city may feel intimidating and somewhat strange, but think of the fresh start and new adventures waiting for you on the other side!

Reach out to your family and friends, inviting them over for a “pizza moving party” where you can exchange emails, pack and update addresses. Invite your loved ones over to visit after you are settled in.

2. FAMILIARIZE YOURSELF WITH YOUR NEW TOWN

Whether you are moving to or from Jacksonville Florida, Stewart Moving & Storage provides the comforts of home with their free Jacksonville Moving Resource convenient at your fingertips, https://stewartmovingandstorage.com/jacksonville/.

Their over-the-top resource guide provides the detailed links to everything from the local cable service company options in Jacksonville to the local newspaper (The Florida Times Union). Stewart Moving & Storage wants to help you makes your move as stress-free as possible.
Should you be moving out of Jacksonville, this handy resource guide will trigger resource reminders you can locate in your new town as well.

3. CHOOSE THE RIGHT MOVING COMPANY

There are many things to consider when you are moving to a new city and making a wise moving company selection is a step in the right direction.

4. REIMBURSEMENT OF MOVING EXPENSES

If you are moving to another city due to a job transfer, those moving expenses may be huge tax deduction for you and your family. Stewart Moving & Storage advises that when you opt for a full service moving company, such as theirs, there is a greater likelihood that all of your moving expenses can be reimbursed by Uncle Sam.

Avoid the habitual complications of trying to move you or your family on your own, including several unexpected tasks which a professional full service moving company conquers with ease.

The reimbursement of moving expenses can be daunting but it doesn’t have to be: https://www.mymovingreviews.com/move/employee-moving-expenses

5. STORAGE OPTIONS

…just let them know when you are ready for your goods and they will make them available for pickup or delivery. You truly cannot go wrong with Stewart Moving & Storage!

The post Moving to a New City In or Out of Jacksonville? 5 Valuable Tips to Get You on Your Way appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .

Moving Your Business to/from Pensacola? 6 Tips to Help You on Your Way

Fri, 01 Sep 2017 15:33:00 GMT

Moving Your Business to/from Pensacola? 6 Tips to Help You on Your Way

Stewart Moving & Storage manages moving projects for companies every week with trained crews providing you with a stress-free move. They understand the challenges of moving a company with minimal impact and offer the following advice to get you on your way.

All of your customers should be informed of your new location and for what length of time you will be out of service. You can strategically use your move to contact previous customers as most business moves are a sign of a prosperous growth.

Social media is a great platform to announce your move and post pictures of your new location. Your customers will feel like they are sharing your excitement with the changes taking place.

It only takes a few moments to update your website by creating a landing page and announce your move details. Also be sure to edit your social media platforms and business listing on Google, if you have one.

Don’t forget your business email – it is recommended that you update your new email address in your email signature by highlighting it and customers will be clear – not confused.

This will also avoid hassles for your clients and staff.

Never assume when you hire a moving company that you know what is included in the contract. Always read the fine print – all moving companies are not alike.

Pensacola Stewart Moving & Storage offers two types of coverage – Full Value Protection and Released Value Protection. Full Value Protection will cost a bit more, but this option is worth the peace of mind. Released Value Protection is a trusted alternative as it is offered at no cost to the customer, limiting Pensacola Stewart Moving and Storage’s liability by $0.60 per pound, per article moved.

They have been a leader since 1994, being a nationwide premier services provider with four (4) metropolitan areas available to you.

Their warehousing services are lot/serial controlled, military warehouse approved with hospitality logistics, return goods processing, inventory/ shelf life management and much more. Why would you hire any other commercial moving company?

Pensacola Stewart Moving & Storage wishes you the best on your commercial move – give them a call for a free estimate (1-877-959-8259).

The post Moving Your Business to/from Pensacola? 6 Tips to Help You on Your Way appeared first on Stewart Moving & Storage .